transubstantiation_n show_v three_o way_n be_v from_o the_o old_a receive_v faith_n of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v brief_o show_v unto_o you_o 1._o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 2._o from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 3._o from_o pure_a and_o sound_a reason_n and_o a_o threefold_a cord_n be_v not_o easy_o break_v for_o 1._o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n 3.21_o 1._o from_o the_o scripture_n john_n 14.3_o &_o v._o 28._o mark_v 16.19_o act_n 7.56_o act_n 9.4_o act_n 3.21_o before_o his_o passion_n that_o he_o must_v leave_v the_o world_n and_o go_v to_o his_o father_n as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o st._n mark_n say_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v on_o the_o right_n have_v of_o god_n and_o so_o saint_n stephen_n see_v he_o in_o heaven_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n hear_v he_o from_o heaven_n say_v saul_n saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v or_o contain_v or_o hold_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v until_o the_o last_o day_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v corporal_o present_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v still_o reside_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o make_v the_o point_n more_o clear_a 6.53_o john_n 6.53_o our_o saviour_n say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o be_v none_o can_v attain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o only_o those_o that_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o do_v drink_v his_o blood_n but_o all_o the_o patriarch_n father_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o all_o those_o christian_n that_o be_v baptize_v and_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o eat_v the_o natural_a flesh_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o nor_o can_v eat_v the_o very_a natural_a flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n he_o have_v not_o assume_v his_o body_n and_o therefore_o either_o all_o those_o father_n can_v have_v no_o life_n or_o else_o our_o saviour_n mean_v it_o of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o carnal_a eat_n of_o he_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o body_n but_o to_o deny_v eternal_a life_n to_o these_o father_n be_v most_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a unto_o they_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n meaning_n must_v needs_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o no_o thanks_o to_o grant_v it_o for_o the_o apostle_n prove_v it_o say_v that_o they_o do_v all_o eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.3_o 4._o and_o they_o do_v all_o drink_n the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n that_o be_v as_o we_o do_v now_o for_o they_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a rock_n that_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n who_o flesh_n they_o do_v thus_o spiritual_o eat_v that_o so_o they_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n and_o st._n 26._o aug._n in_o johan_n tract_n 26._o aug._n expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n say_v visibilem_fw-la cibum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la manna_n spiritualiter_fw-la intellexerunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la esurierunt_fw-la spiritualiter_fw-la gustaverunt_fw-la they_o understand_v that_o visible_a meat_n that_o be_v the_o manna_n spiritual_o they_o hunger_v after_o it_o spiritual_o and_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_o and_o of_o all_o christian_a child_n and_o other_o that_o be_v baptize_v and_o die_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o same_o father_n say_v nulli_fw-la est_fw-la aliquatenus_fw-la ambigendum_fw-la tunc_fw-la unumquemque_fw-la fidelium_fw-la corporis_fw-la &_o sanguinis_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la in_o baptismate_fw-la efficitur_fw-la membrum_fw-la christi_fw-la 9_o aug_n de_fw-fr symbol_n fidei_fw-la ad_fw-la catech_n to_o 9_o no_o man_n ought_v any_o way_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o one_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o by_o baptism_n he_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o any_o oral_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n or_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n 2._o father_n 2._o from_o the_o father_n the_o whole_a stream_n of_o the_o first_o father_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v against_o this_o new-found_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n and_o for_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o spiritual_a drink_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o origen_n say_v si_fw-la secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la sequaris_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la dictum_fw-la est_fw-la 7._o origen_n in_o levit_fw-la hem_o 7._o nisi_fw-la manducaveritis_fw-la carnem_fw-la silij_fw-la hominis_fw-la non_fw-la habebitis_fw-la vitam_fw-la in_o vobis_fw-la litera_fw-la illa_fw-la occidit_fw-la if_o you_o follow_v the_o letter_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o that_o letter_n kill_v for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o 7._o theoder_n dialog_n 7._o and_o theodoret_n say_v christus_fw-la naturam_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la mutat_fw-la christ_n change_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n so_o tertullian_n contra_fw-la marcionem_fw-la l._n 4._o august_n contra_fw-la adamant_n manich._n to_o 6._o c._n 12._o &_o in_o epist_n 221._o cyprian_a de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la hesichius_n in_o levit._n l._n 3._o c._n 2_o amb._n the_o sacrament_n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o chrys_n in_o johan_n tract_n 25_o &_o 26._o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o write_v of_o this_o point_n be_v of_o the_o samâ—_n mind_n and_o do_v expound_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o so_o many_o of_o the_o popish_a writer_n themselves_o do_v either_o ingenuous_o confess_v or_o else_o tacit_o yield_v unto_o this_o very_a truth_n for_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v non_fw-la desinit_fw-la esse_fw-la substantia_fw-la vel_fw-la natura_fw-la panis_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la the_o substance_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o roffensis_n yield_v that_o the_o very_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o masie_n 22._o fisher_n bishop_n of_o roche_n count_v capt._n babylon_n tonst_n de_fw-fr euch._n l._n 1._o pag_n 65._o ar._n mont._n in_o luc._n 22._o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o need_v not_o believe_v it_o for_o any_o truth_n and_o tonstall_n confess_v it_o be_v no_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o doctrire_n of_o transubstantiation_n before_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n and_o arias_n montanus_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v it_o be_v no_o more_o but_z my_o body_n be_v sacramental_o contain_v in_o this_o sacrament_n and_o this_o we_o do_v all_o affirm_v and_o accurse_a be_v he_o that_o deni_v it_o for_o we_o say_v with_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n that_o duplex_fw-la est_fw-la sanguis_fw-la domini_fw-la alter_fw-la carnalis_fw-la quo_fw-la redempti_fw-la sumus_fw-la alter_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la quo_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unctisumus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o fiesh_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v understand_v to_o be_v 1._o carnal_o or_o corporal_o in_o heaven_n 2._o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n none_o do_v or_o can_v eat_v he_o but_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n all_o the_o godly_a man_n have_v and_o do_v and_o will_v eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o nam_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la bibere_fw-la jesus_n sanguinem_fw-la incorruptionis_fw-la domini_fw-la participem_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o this_o be_v to_o eat_v the_o flesr_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v partaket_n of_o the_o incorruption_n of_o our_o lord_n as_o s._n clemens_n say_v and_o as_o s._n august_n johan_n august_n in_o johan_n say_v credere_fw-la in_o christum_fw-la est_fw-la manducarc_n panem_fw-la vivum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n 3._o reason_n itself_o disprove_v 3.9_o 3._o from_o reason_n 1._o reason_n john_n 3.9_o and_o be_v full_o against_o this_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n for_o 1._o if_o the_o bread_n upon_o the_o pronounce_v of_o those_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v turn_v into_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o apostle_n do_v eat_v his_o body_n and_o yet_o see_v it_o whole_a and_o entire_a before_o their_o
kingdom_n thing_n 4._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n so_o the_o right_a eye_n i.e._n the_o understanding_n of_o divine_a thing_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o antichrist_n though_o his_o left_a eye_n shall_v be_v quick-sighted_a enough_o in_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o tear_v their_o claw_n i._n e._n their_o strength_n and_o power_n all_o to_o piece_n i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v this_o without_o question_n 4._o tâ—e_v lord_n denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n say_v woe_n to_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n that_o leave_v the_o flock_n and_o much_o more_o woe_n to_o he_o that_o thus_o spoil_v the_o flock_n the_o sword_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o arm_n and_o upon_o his_o right_a eye_n his_o arm_n shall_v be_v clean_o dry_v up_o and_o his_o right_a eye_n shall_v be_v utter_o darken_v and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o according_o to_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o though_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a and_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n well_o when_o they_o have_v break_v the_o two_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o band_n and_o have_v buy_v and_o sell_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o have_v put_v to_o death_n the_o true_a bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n yet_o the_o just_a god_n that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a patience_n and_o be_v former_o forty_o year_n grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n when_o their_o father_n tempt_v he_o prove_v he_o and_o see_v his_o work_n forty_o year_n after_o this_o direful_a tragedy_n have_v and_o so_o this_o beast_n for_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v kill_v his_o king_n and_o his_o bishop_n let_v he_o fear_v the_o like_a judgement_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v execute_v this_o very_a judgement_n upon_o this_o idol_n shepherd_n as_o josephus_n ben_fw-mi gorion_n and_o josephus_n the_o son_n of_o mathathias_n 1.7_o de_fw-fr bello_fw-la judaico_fw-la set_v down_o the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o in_o his_o 18_o book_n of_o antiquit._n he_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v for_o their_o malice_n against_o their_o king_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n james_n that_o be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o this_o much_o shall_v serve_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n who_o in_o all_o the_o foresay_a particular_n do_v or_o will_v imitate_v this_o his_o predecessor_n so_o far_o as_o the_o type_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o thing_n typify_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v any_o long_a time_n to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o prophet_n show_v the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o express_v under_o the_o title_n of_o the_o idol_n shepherd_n shall_v do_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o and_o for_o our_o sin_n send_v he_o among_o his_o flock_n because_o you_o have_v hear_v many_o point_n of_o his_o lewd_a and_o foolish_a prank_n already_o in_o the_o do_n of_o his_o type_n that_o be_v the_o idol_n shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o lord_n raise_v for_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o you_o may_v see_v ingland_n the_o a_o staff_n never_o break_v in_o any_o church_n till_o now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o i_o say_v before_o how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v now_o and_o never_o till_o now_o fulfil_v since_o the_o type_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o crucify_v when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v so_o charles_n our_o king_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v and_o behead_v when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o true_a obedience_n to_o our_o governor_n be_v corrupt_v and_o this_o staff_n of_o beauty_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n 2._o jew_n the_o time_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v rise_v the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v those_o new_a raise_a preacher_n that_o do_v cohere_v with_o this_o foolish_a and_o idâ—l_a shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v the_o lord_n raise_v this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n among_o the_o jew_n so_o when_o our_o bishop_n and_o governor_n be_v suppress_v and_o their_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v break_v all_o sect_n increase_v all_o error_n and_o heresy_n appear_v and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o do_v as_o he_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o the_o do_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n but_o now_o that_o which_o be_v more_o considerable_a to_o be_v understand_v be_v to_o know_v who_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a antichrist_n that_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n i_o know_v the_o divine_n of_o gap_n and_o the_o most_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o gabriel_n powel_n be_v that_o believe_v iâ—_n as_o he_o believe_v the_o apostle_n creed_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o therefore_o when_o other_o matter_n fail_v they_o they_o fill_v their_o sermon_n with_o exclamation_n against_o the_o pope_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o the_o collier_n do_v with_o the_o major_n of_o london_n when_o he_o come_v to_o highgate_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o as_o sure_a that_o they_o be_v altogether_o mistake_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n herein_o for_o though_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v idol-shepherd_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol-shepherd_n yet_o not_o mean_v here_o tipify_v by_o this_o idol-shepherd_n as_o he_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o foolish_a idol-shepherd_n as_o many_o other_o of_o our_o presbyterian_o be_v and_o do_v imitate_v this_o idol-shepherd_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o foresay_a particular_n as_o the_o little_a or_o no_o good_a that_o he_o do_v to_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o service_n that_o he_o expect_v from_o all_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o other_o signal_n character_n note_n and_o act_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n express_v in_o other_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v no_o way_n coherent_a and_o applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n which_o i_o can_v show_v unto_o you_o but_o that_o nunc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la narrandi_fw-la tempus_fw-la but_o than_o you_o will_v demand_v of_o i_o who_o be_v that_o antichrist_n if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o s._n augustine_n say_v satius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quid_fw-la not_z sit_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v yet_o by_o god_n help_n i_o shall_v hereafter_o tell_v you_o who_o i_o take_v he_o to_o be_v quam_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la deus_fw-la for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v not_o the_o moon_n he_o be_v no_o create_a substance_n and_o i_o err_v not_o in_o any_o of_o these_o answer_n so_o i_o say_v tutius_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quis_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la quam_fw-la quis_fw-la est_fw-la antichristus_fw-la and_o he_o be_v not_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o idol_n shepherd_n whosoever_o he_o be_v yet_o not_o the_o pope_n because_o these_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o happen_v unto_o the_o pope_n for_o that_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v away_o though_o much_o diminish_v neither_o be_v the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n utter_o or_o total_o pervert_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n quite_o extinguish_v nor_o yet_o the_o right_a way_n of_o serve_v god_n whole_o corrupt_v as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o before_o but_o whether_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v not_o moulder_a away_o from_o a_o mountain_n to_o a_o molehill_n and_o themselves_o vanish_v away_o like_a smoke_n let_v those_o member_n that_o be_v yet_o unnihilate_v answer_v it_o or_o if_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o nothing_o how_o long_o they_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v let_v my_o reader_n judge_n 2._o the_o next_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n antiochus_n 2._o the_o pprophecy_n of_o daniel_n under_o the_o person_n of_o antiochus_n that_o be_v say_v to_o have_v any_o reference_n to_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o do_n be_v find_v in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n but_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o father_n under_o the_o law_n omne_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la all_o thing_n happen_v and_o fall_v out_o to_o they_o in_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o most_o of_o those_o type_n and_o figure_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o
conceive_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o her_o son_n and_o the_o dragon_n eat_v of_o it_o will_v be_v a_o speedy_a devour_a of_o her_o child_n whether_o it_o be_v male_a or_o female_a so_o the_o dragon_n be_v watch_v this_o woman_n and_o be_v still_o watch_v to_o devour_v every_o child_n of_o the_o church_n male_a or_o female_a and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n the_o angel_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v v._o 5._o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n who_o this_o child_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o woman_n bring_v forth_o a_o man_n child_n who_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o child_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n where_o we_o be_v pass_v the_o plain_a and_o be_v come_v into_o the_o wilderness_n wherein_o the_o way_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v find_v out_o when_o we_o do_v find_v so_o many_o path_n and_o such_o a_o great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o the_o learned_a who_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o man_n child_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v conceive_v of_o his_o birth_n and_o of_o his_o take_n up_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 4.1_o rupertus_n de_fw-fr victoria_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 28._o &_o l._n 12._o c._n 2._o math._n 2.16_o &c_n &c_n 4.1_o for_o some_o interpreter_n by_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o man_n child_n do_v understand_v the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n who_o the_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n by_o herod_n his_o grand_a instrument_n seek_v immediate_o to_o destroy_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bear_v as_o st._n matthew_n show_v and_o also_o tempt_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptise_a as_o the_o same_o evangelist_n declare_v but_o against_o this_o e._n h._n do_v right_o oppose_v 44._o e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostasia_fw-la pag._n 44._o that_o the_o revelation_n be_v not_o of_o know_a thing_n that_o be_v past_a but_o as_o the_o angel_n say_v of_o thing_n that_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o the_o incarnation_n or_o birth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v not_o to_o come_v the_o same_o be_v already_o past_a well_o nigh_o a_o 100_o year_n before_o and_o therefore_o though_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o dragon_n seek_v to_o destroy_v christ_n as_o rupertus_n say_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o mother_n womb_n yet_o we_o say_v that_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o child_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o another_o woman_n constantine_n e._n h._n lococitato_n by_o this_o child_n understand_v the_o great_a constantine_n and_o therefore_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o author_n do_v understand_v this_o woman_n to_o be_v the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n groan_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o under_o the_o bloody_a tyranny_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n that_o be_v from_o the_o cruel_a deal_n and_o sad_a condition_n that_o she_o sustain_v under_o the_o pagan_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o the_o lord_n deliver_v she_o from_o those_o tyrant_n by_o raise_v up_o constantine_n who_o as_o they_o say_v be_v the_o manchild_n that_o the_o church_n then_o bring_v forth_o a_o good_a christian_a to_o rule_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n that_o be_v to_o subdue_v licinius_n and_o maxentius_n and_o the_o nation_n that_o adhear_v to_o they_o with_o his_o victorious_a sword_n and_o he_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o god_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v from_o a_o infidel_n to_o become_v a_o christian_a and_o he_o be_v place_v in_o god_n throne_n when_o he_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a majesty_n the_o which_o exposition_n reject_v the_o former_a exposition_n reject_v though_o it_o seem_v very_o probable_a and_o plausible_a yet_o can_v i_o yield_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n because_o this_o woman_n do_v not_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n that_o be_v without_o she_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v in_o her_o belly_n that_o be_v a_o child_n within_z her_z 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d she_o cry_v by_o reason_n of_o her_o child_n birth_n pain_n which_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v dolour_n parturientis_fw-la the_o very_a pang_n and_o pain_n of_o bring_v forth_o the_o child_n into_o the_o world_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d torqueo_fw-la to_o be_v grieve_v or_o vex_v and_o wrest_v with_o pain_n do_v make_v it_o manifest_a that_o she_o cry_v not_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o her_o enemy_n but_o to_o be_v deliver_v of_o her_o child_n that_o she_o have_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o will_v feign_v have_v he_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n mean_v that_o constantine_n be_v not_o the_o manchild_n here_o mean_v neither_o can_v i_o see_v any_o reason_n to_o persuade_v i_o to_o yield_v that_o this_o manchild_n shall_v signify_v constantine_n the_o great_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o woman_n which_o signify_v the_o church_n be_v not_o as_o then_o before_o constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcinctasole_n clothe_v or_o gird_v and_o compass_v about_o with_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v full_o enlighten_v and_o instruct_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o many_o point_n of_o particular_a truth_n of_o christian_a religion_n nor_o can_v we_o find_v she_o to_o be_v thus_o enlighten_v until_o the_o time_n of_o theodosius_n alter_v the_o death_n of_o valens_n and_o gratian_n which_o be_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 382_o when_o those_o great_a light_n 382._o the_o woman_n not_o clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n till_o 382._o that_o god_n then_o raise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o expel_v the_o foggy_a mist_n of_o error_n and_o cloud_n of_o heresy_n that_o be_v former_o raise_v by_o the_o heretic_n and_o still_o pester_v the_o church_n st._n hierome_n st._n ambrose_n st._n augustin_n st._n basil_n bishop_n of_o caesaria_n that_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n be_v right_o term_v basilius_n magnus_n great_a st._n basill_n gregory_n nazianzen_n that_o for_o his_o excellent_a skill_n and_o knowledge_n in_o divinity_n be_v style_v theologus_fw-la the_o divine_a as_o the_o writer_n of_o these_o revelation_n be_v call_v john_n the_o divine_a epiphanius_n cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n sun_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v like_a star_n and_o when_o like_o the_o sun_n and_o many_o more_o most_o worthy_a man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o piety_n make_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n to_o shine_v in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o former_o while_o those_o heretic_n that_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n epiphanius_n and_o st._n augustine_n record_n trouble_v the_o church_n and_o darken_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o say_a truth_n shine_v but_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n and_o therefore_o during_o those_o time_n of_o the_o grand_a heretic_n the_o very_a angel_n of_o the_o seven_o chief_a church_n of_o asia_n that_o be_v the_o bishop_n and_o prime_a pastor_n of_o those_o church_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o be_v call_v seven_o star_n for_o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v compare_v unto_o twelve_o star_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o the_o church_n can_v not_o be_v enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n when_o her_o chief_a teacher_n be_v but_o star_n and_o shine_v to_o she_o but_o as_o star_n though_o the_o light_n which_o these_o star_n send_v forth_o be_v the_o light_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o sun_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o but_o in_o the_o year_n 382._o and_o about_o that_o time_n 115._o reignolds_n devitis_n imperat._n fol._n 115._o be_v the_o flourish_a time_n of_o the_o learned_a when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n say_v reignolds_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o that_o although_o the_o church_n like_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v with_o child_n be_v pain_v before_o the_o time_n of_o birth_n yet_o be_v she_o most_o of_o all_o torment_a when_o the_o child_n be_v near_a to_o be_v bear_v so_o the_o church_n have_v her_o pang_n in_o those_o that_o she_o bring_v forth_o in_o the_o
such_o affectionate_a address_n and_o passionate_a prayer_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o richard_n cromwell_n in_o his_o protectorship_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o diurnal_o and_o inquire_v if_o any_o one_o of_o the_o bishop_n or_o of_o all_o the_o episcopal_a party_n do_v the_o same_o and_o then_o to_o consider_v whether_o such_o man_n that_o be_v so_o unjust_a to_o their_o king_n &_o to_o their_o civil_a governor_n be_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o imitate_v this_o malicious_a king_n in_o their_o action_n so_o they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o rail_a rabsheca_n in_o their_o sermon_n for_o let_v pass_v those_o doctrine_n that_o derogate_v from_o the_o goodness_n truth_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n they_o stuff_n their_o sermon_n with_o most_o unsavoury_a expression_n and_o ridiculous_a thing_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n as_o a_o presbyter_n preacher_n in_o christ_n church_n say_v that_o hell_n be_v pave_v with_o king_n crown_n and_o bishop_n scull_n another_o say_v that_o god_n may_v as_o right_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n as_o of_o monarchy_n and_o a_o three_o say_v that_o monarchy_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n as_o he_o will_v venture_v his_o life_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o beast_n and_o yet_o now_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v more_o zealous_a to_o reduce_v our_o david_n to_o his_o throne_n than_o these_o presbyter_n when_o as_o other_o man_n know_v their_o do_n think_v it_o strange_a they_o shall_v have_v the_o impudency_n to_o look_v any_o king_n in_o the_o face_n and_o to_o justify_v what_o i_o say_v of_o these_o presbyter_n the_o chief_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n as_o i_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n from_o a_o dunghill_n so_o i_o will_v not_o disdain_v to_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o george_n fox_n the_o young_a in_o the_o eleven_o page_n of_o his_o book_n who_o copy_n be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o four_o month_n 1660._o where_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o king_n if_o thou_o shall_v come_v in_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o prethyterians_n or_o shall_v refuse_v to_o bow_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v set_v up_o or_o not_o jatisfy_v the_o covetousness_n of_o their_o priest_n there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v thou_o as_o they_o do_v thy_o father_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v how_o abominable_o have_v these_o dirty_a deceitful_a covetous_a priest_n act_v in_o all_o these_o change_n i.e._n which_o he_o have_v former_o speak_v of_o oh_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o utter_v their_o deceit_n who_o one_o while_n have_v pray_v for_o a_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o king_n be_v like_a to_o fall_v and_o no_o way_n likely_a to_o maintain_v they_o they_o turn_v against_o he_o and_o pray_v only_o for_o the_o parliament_n and_o assert_v their_o authority_n and_o curse_v they_o that_o will_v not_o go_v out_o to_o help_v against_o the_o mighty_a and_o short_o after_o when_o oliver_n cromwell_n have_v turn_v out_o the_o parliament_n and_o set_v up_o himself_o they_o cry_v he_o up_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o and_o many_o of_o they_o begin_v to_o assert_v his_o authority_n to_o he_o just_a and_o when_o he_o die_v many_o of_o these_o preacher_n begin_v to_o address_v themselves_o to_o his_o son_n and_o fawn_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o their_o god_n which_o be_v their_o belly_n and_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o his_o father_n death_n and_o blasphemous_o term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n and_o they_o tell_v richard_n that_o god_n have_v leave_v he_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o glorious_a work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v begin_v and_o some_o of_o these_o preacher_n compare_v ol._n cr._n to_o be_v like_a unto_o moses_n and_o rich_a like_a unto_o joshua_n who_o shall_v carry_v they_o into_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o how_o soon_o do_v some_o of_o they_o turn_v to_o cry_v for_o a_o parliament_n again_o when_o the_o army_n turn_v out_o richard_n and_o when_o george_n booth_n make_v a_o rise_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o begin_v to_o curse_v such_o as_o will_v not_o go_v out_o against_o they_o and_o when_o george_n booth_n be_v take_v they_o petition_v to_o the_o parliament_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o rise_n and_o now_o they_o be_v for_o thou_o o_o king_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v believe_v they_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v by_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v overtedious_a if_o i_o shall_v relate_v unto_o you_o the_o abundant_a blasphemy_n of_o their_o vile_a doctrine_n totum_fw-la which_o you_o may_v find_v at_o large_a in_o arise_v evans_n his_o euroclydon_n per_fw-la totum_fw-la and_o obliquity_n of_o all_o the_o actious_a of_o these_o new_a presbyter_n and_o their_o proselyte_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v pass_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v here_o mention_v and_o show_v the_o description_n of_o this_o second_o beast_n as_o the_o h.g._n do_v here_o set_v it_o down_o and_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o judge_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o all_o fulfil_v and_o every_o way_n appliable_a to_o our_o presbyterian_o to_o prove_v they_o and_o none_o else_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n here_o mention_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o the_o now_o and_o new_a presbyterian_o that_o be_v 1._o rigidi_fw-la superhi_fw-la &_o ambitiosi_fw-la 2._o moderati_fw-la molles_fw-la &_o timidi_fw-la 1._o the_o proud_a ambitious_a and_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o sit_v at_o westminster_n like_o the_o synedrion_fw-mi under_o cayphas_n a_o assembly_n of_o divine_n that_o chalk_v out_o the_o way_n for_o the_o rest_n to_o follow_v they_o in_o their_o extravagant_a and_o exorbitant_a course_n and_o these_o be_v the_o part_n constitutivae_fw-la the_o chief_a and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n 2._o the_o moderate_a remiss_a and_o fearful_a presbyter_n be_v such_o as_o to_o preserve_v their_o live_n do_v unwilling_o observe_v the_o directory_n of_o the_o rigid_a presbyter_n that_o be_v here_o so_o ample_o describe_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v in_o all_o thing_n correspond_v and_o be_v conformable_a to_o every_o point_n of_o the_o description_n of_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o seed_n of_o this_o beast_n though_o begin_v to_o be_v sow_v church_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v first_o sow_o in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o my_o tery_o of_o iniquity_n by_o simon_n magus_n ebion_n cerinthus_n nicholas_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o do_v not_o this_o beast_n show_v his_o horn_n nor_o this_o mystery_n so_o visible_o with_o any_o strength_n appear_v in_o our_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n till_o now_o of_o late_a indeed_o when_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o his_o time_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n begin_v to_o fow_v good_a corn_n in_o the_o field_n of_o this_o our_o church_n and_o to_o make_v a_o reformation_n and_o a_o root_n out_o of_o those_o weed_n of_o superstition_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o say_a mystery_n have_v spread_v and_o now_o begin_v to_o be_v discern_v among_o the_o wheat_n then_o present_o the_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_a zizania_fw-la that_o be_v man_n when_o puritanisme_n begin_v among_o we_o in_o these_o dominion_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o show_v in_o mr._n fuller_n history_n of_o our_o church_n brightman_n in_o revelat._n c._n 2._o detrahunt_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la perimus_fw-la detrahunt_fw-la canoni_fw-la veritati_fw-la non_fw-la detrahant_fw-la aug_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la aposteli_fw-la sermone_fw-la 14._o and_o so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o these_o man_n the_o devil_n stir_v up_o his_o seeds-man_n john_n knox_n in_o scotland_n and_o thomas_n cartwright_n in_o ingland_n to_o mingle_v our_o wine_n with_o wormwood_n and_o to_o scatter_v darnell_n and_o tare_n among_o our_o good_a wheat_n whereby_o they_o infect_v very_o many_o with_o a_o epidemical_a and_o most_o deadly_a disease_n than_o term_v puritanisme_n the_o offspring_n of_o the_o old_a catharist_n that_o be_v a_o dissemble_a pharisaical_a purity_n and_o pretend_a holiness_n far_o excel_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n especial_o in_o the_o conscientious_a refusal_n to_o subscribe_v and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o establish_a liturgy_n and_o the_o orderly_a observation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o
on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v the_o earthly_a and_o worldly_a mind_a man_n for_o the_o true_a saint_n he_o deceive_v not_o but_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o assist_v he_o and_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v seduce_v and_o beguile_v through_o the_o feign_a and_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o persecution_n from_o they_o that_o profess_v themselves_o divine_n can_v no_o more_o deceive_v the_o beholder_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o beast_n than_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o heathen_n deceive_v the_o people_n man_n how_o the_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o hypocrisy_n deceive_v many_o man_n that_o see_v the_o primitive_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o that_o sight_n convert_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n to_o become_v christian_n as_o sozomen_n write_v and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o terrify_v the_o fearful_a from_o christianity_n but_o never_o deceive_v any_o to_o think_v well_o of_o the_o persecutor_n or_o ill_o of_o the_o pe_z secute_v but_o the_o dissemble_a zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n have_v deceive_v many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o much_o soon_o can_v the_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n deceive_v the_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a man_n and_o make_v they_o believe_v such_o zealous_a professor_n to_o be_v none_o other_o than_o heavenly_a saint_n loc_n nor_o the_o fire_n of_o false_a prestigy_n but_o janius_fw-la in_o annotat_fw-la in_o loc_n and_o as_o this_o fire_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o fiery_a persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o no_o more_o can_v it_o signify_v those_o falsa_fw-la praestigia_fw-la the_o lie_a wonder_n and_o the_o juggle_a trick_n of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o friar_n which_o junius_n say_v they_o use_v to_o justify_v their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n indulgence_n transubstantiation_n and_o other_o like_a popish_a trumperies_fw-fr whereof_o you_o may_v find_v store_n in_o their_o legend_n in_o vin_fw-fr ceutius_fw-la he_o speculum_fw-la historiale_a and_o some_o in_o stapleton_n moral_a promptuary_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o because_o these_o fiery_a meteor_n or_o rather_o sulphurous_a fire_n and_o feign_a wonder_n from_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o those_o lie_a fable_n of_o their_o image_n sweat_v blood_n and_o their_o wonderful_a narrative_n of_o their_o saint_n relic_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n bridget_n and_o the_o like_a holy_a matron_n do_v bear_v no_o analogy_n or_o correspondency_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n when_o as_o all_o such_o prestigia_n or_o prodigy_n either_o of_o the_o magiciaus_n or_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o feign_a miracle_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v well_o know_v not_o only_o by_o the_o learned_a but_o even_o by_o all_o rational_a man_n to_o be_v all_o frame_v and_o forge_v upon_o the_o devil_n anvil_n and_o do_v spring_n from_o hell_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n as_o all_o the_o honest_a papist_n do_v confess_v 13._o teneda_n in_o his_o miracle_n unmesk_v pa._n 13._o but_o the_o fiery_a zeal_n which_o the_o presbyterian_a beast_n pretend_v to_o have_v to_o christ_n to_o his_o religion_n to_o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o the_o pure_a worship_v of_o god_n above_o all_o other_o saint_n of_o god_n may_v without_o any_o absurdity_n and_o without_o incongruity_n be_v say_v sarvice_n a_o fiery_a zeal_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o sarvice_n and_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n because_o such_o a_o zeal_n if_o they_o true_o have_v it_o as_o they_o pretend_v can_v spring_v from_o no_o place_n else_o and_o from_o no_o other_o fountain_n then_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o fire_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n the_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o make_v it_o to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v on_o the_o earthly_a carual_a and_o worldly_a man_n to_o make_v they_o their_o proselyte_n and_o so_o to_o come_v to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o by_o their_o persuasion_n and_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o people_n have_v of_o thiis_fw-la fire_n and_o this_o their_o zeal_n they_o be_v the_o soon_o and_o the_o more_o easy_o deceive_v to_o become_v follower_n of_o their_o pernicious_a way_n and_o to_o be_v the_o assistant_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n out_o of_o all_o which_o that_o i_o have_v show_v of_o their_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n which_o be_v every_o way_n far_o worse_o than_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o body_n it_o be_v apparent_a 1._o that_o although_o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n touch_v purgatory_n church_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o more_o derogatory_n to_o the_o truth_n justice_n &_o goodness_n of_o god_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n and_o the_o like_a stuff_n be_v very_o frivolous_a and_o fantastical_a yet_o none_o of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v so_o scandalous_a and_o so_o derogatory_n from_o the_o justice_n truth_n goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o doctrine_n which_o these_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n do_v preach_v and_o publish_v in_o print_n concern_v original_a sin_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_a freewill_n and_o the_o absolute_a irrespective_a decree_n of_o god_n touch_v election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o other_o the_o like_a point_n depend_v hereupon_o without_o any_o just_a distinction_n or_o expression_n of_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o full_o and_o so_o excellent_o set_v down_o by_o doctor_n stern_n in_o his_o learned_a discourse_n de_fw-fr medela_fw-la animi_fw-la and_o by_o divers_a other_o 2._o 11.28_o 2._o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o moro_fw-la tyrannical_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n than_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n matth._n 11.28_o nor_o yet_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o exercise_v such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o domineer_a authority_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n as_o this_o false_a prophet_n use_v to_o do_v for_o neither_o of_o the_o foresay_a court_n do_v ever_o excommunicate_a any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o either_o for_o apparent_a contumacy_n and_o a_o wilful_a contempt_n of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n or_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n at_o the_o least_o of_o such_o crime_n as_o be_v most_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o every_o petty_a priest_n of_o our_o presbyterian_o either_o upon_o his_o own_o malicious_a discontent_n or_o some_o other_o private_a dislike_n to_o his_o neighbour_n will_v debar_v he_o from_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o exclude_v he_o from_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o cut_v he_o off_o as_o a_o rot_a member_n from_o his_o saviour_n that_o do_v so_o love_o invite_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o deliver_v he_o unto_o satan_n as_o a_o lively_a limb_n to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o what_o be_v this_o discriminate_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n this_o admit_v of_o who_o we_o like_v to_o be_v of_o our_o church_n and_o refuse_v who_o we_o hate_v or_o do_v distaste_n to_o any_o society_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o faithful_a be_v it_o any_o other_o thing_n then_o to_o fit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n &_o oftentantes_fw-la se_fw-la esse_fw-la deos_fw-la and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o do_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n to_o distinguish_v the_o reprobate_n from_o the_o elect_n the_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o on_o their_o wedding_n garment_n from_o they_o that_o have_v they_o on_o which_o the_o true_a inviter_n of_o christ_n his_o guest_n dare_v not_o presume_v to_o do_v until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n come_v himself_o to_o see_v his_o guest_n and_o to_o turn_v he_o out_o that_o have_v not_o on_o his_o wedding_n garment_n how_o then_o dare_v every_o presbyter_n do_v the_o same_o be_v not_o this_o to_o have_v a_o pope_n in_o every_o parish_n and_o whether_o be_v it_o better_a to_o have_v one_o pope_n or_o a_o thousand_o pope_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o more_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o flock_n than_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o therefore_o if_o these_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o lay-preacher_n that_o gather_v church_n unto_o themselves_o out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o exclude_v many_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o false_a prophet_n that_o have_v two_o bornes_n like_o the_o lamb_n but_o do_v
dominion_n 2._o the_o hierarchy_n or_o episcopal_a government_n of_o god_n church_n which_o be_v as_o requisite_a for_o the_o church_n as_o the_o monarchy_n be_v for_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n vineyard_n and_o the_o vineyard_n must_v be_v well_o fence_v or_o if_o the_o hedge_n be_v break_v down_o all_o the_o wild_a beast_n of_o the_o forest_n will_v destroy_v the_o vine_n so_o must_v the_o church_n be_v well_o fence_v and_o guard_v by_o wise_a discreet_a and_o careful_a governor_n which_o be_v as_o the_o fence_n and_o hedge_n that_o by_o their_o spiritual_a court_n and_o censure_n do_v keep_v out_o all_o sectary_n and_o heretic_n and_o all_o errrour_n and_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n from_o the_o vineyard_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o these_o hedge_n and_o fence_n of_o god_n church_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n thereof_o be_v break_v down_o their_o court_n suppress_v and_o themselves_o nullify_v and_o annihilate_v as_o that_o long_a parliament_n do_v it_o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o keep_v out_o sect_n heretic_n and_o false_a prophet_n from_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o civil_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n in_o peace_n and_o to_o have_v justice_n and_o equity_n due_o preserve_v among_o all_o man_n without_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o their_o court_n of_o justice_n for_o as_o these_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o malesactor_n with_o the_o powerful_a sword_n of_o justice_n so_o must_v the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v of_o divine_a question_n defend_v the_o truth_n and_o as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n so_o must_v they_o by_o their_o censure_n whip_v all_o those_o sectary_n and_o hetetick_n that_o will_v not_o other_o wise_a by_o fair_a mean_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o saint_n bernard_n say_v qui_fw-la nolunt_fw-la duci_fw-la debent_fw-la trahi_fw-la and_o it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o any_o that_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o transac_n lion_z of_o these_o time_n how_o that_o long_a last_a and_o intend_v to_o be_v a_o endless_a everlasting_a parliament_n have_v kill_v our_o most_o heroical_a religious_a and_o renown_a king_n the_o most_o constant_a martyr_n and_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o also_o doctor_n william_n laud_n archbishop_n of_o cantcrbury_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o christ_n but_o our_o good_a god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v resuscitate_a and_o revive_v the_o slay_v and_o slaughter_a witness_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o church_n and_o their_o charge_n again_o revel_v 11.11_o 12._o and_o now_o you_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o great_a god_n who_o way_n be_v in_o the_o sea_n his_o path_n in_o the_o great_a water_n and_o his_o footstep_n be_v not_o know_v have_v by_o unlikely_a unprobable_a and_o almost_o in_o man_n judgement_n impossible_a way_n through_o the_o many_o many_o transmutation_n of_o thing_n and_o alteration_n of_o government_n bring_v his_o own_o purpose_n to_o this_o pass_n to_o make_v you_o the_o instrument_n to_o effect_v his_o will_n to_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o be_v that_o cloud_n in_o which_o and_o by_o which_o the_o two_o slay_a witness_n shall_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n chap_v 11._o verse_n 12._o and_o have_v give_v you_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o enable_v you_o to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o now_o most_o honourable_a and_o most_o renown_a patriot_n you_o have_v most_o just_o most_o religious_o and_o most_o glorious_o to_o your_o everlasting_a praise_n revive_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o restore_v the_o government_n of_o these_o nation_n to_o be_v monarchical_a that_o do_v most_o resemble_v god_n himself_o which_o be_v the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o government_n that_o the_o most_o nation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o especial_o this_o kingdom_n since_o the_o first_o people_n of_o it_o and_o you_o have_v put_v the_o crown_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o who_o your_o wisdom_n know_v it_o just_o belong_v which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o bring_v peace_n and_o to_o make_v these_o kingdom_n happy_a it_o rest_v that_o the_o other_o witness_v of_o christ_n be_v revive_v and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v ever_o fince_n the_o apostle_n time_n to_o be_v episcopal_a and_o so_o to_o raise_v the_o bishop_n and_o other_o minister_n their_o dependent_n that_o as_o yet_o lie_v unbury_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o their_o office_n their_o authority_n and_o their_o former_a estate_n for_o their_o enable_v to_o discharge_v their_o duty_n in_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n they_o have_v suffer_v wrong_v and_o indignity_n enough_o already_o and_o i_o hope_v your_o wisdom_n will_v direct_v you_o to_o let_v the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v carry_v upon_o the_o levite_n shoulder_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v and_o suffer_v the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v use_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o royal_a edict_n in_o their_o time_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o depraver_n of_o god_n honour_n and_o disturber_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o any_o singularity_n or_o sinister_a end_n either_o to_o suppress_v the_o same_o or_o any_o way_n to_o alter_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o unless_o your_o wisdom_n do_v appoint_v a_o full_a and_o lawful_a synod_n congregat_v after_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o this_o church_n to_o confider_v what_o be_v fit_a if_o any_o thing_n be_v find_v fit_v to_o be_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v therein_o for_o this_o care_n of_o god_n service_n to_o uphold_v the_o same_o in_o its_o integrity_n and_o purity_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o will_v bring_v a_o blessing_n and_o continue_v the_o happiness_n of_o this_o or_o any_o other_o nation_n and_o they_o be_v to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o teach_n of_o his_o people_n and_o because_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n that_o have_v spring_v in_o this_o our_o church_n since_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o force_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o man_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o to_o grant_v such_o toleration_n as_o your_o wisdom_n shall_v think_v fit_v to_o such_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n as_o can_v on_o the_o sudden_a comply_v with_o we_o in_o our_o service_n to_o god_n until_o that_o by_o a_o friendly_a conference_n painful_a preach_v and_o write_v of_o learned_a book_n we_o captivate_v their_o understanding_n and_o bring_v they_o so_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o service_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o rigid_a way_n and_o too_o severe_a censure_n and_o punishment_n to_o compel_v they_o either_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n in_o our_o church_n or_o apostate_n to_o run_v out_o of_o our_o church_n for_o i_o will_v not_o have_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v drive_v hurry_v and_o harrassed_a like_a as_o we_o drive_v wild_a beast_n but_o to_o be_v lead_v gentle_o and_o eafy_o like_a sheep_n leni_fw-la spiritu_fw-la non_fw-la dura_fw-la manu_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a sweet_a influence_n and_o not_o by_o any_o outward_a violence_n and_o here_o i_o humble_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o tell_v you_o what_o i_o be_o not_o suffer_v to_o be_v silent_a videlicet_fw-la that_o to_o take_v away_o the_o land_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n that_o never_o rebel_v nor_o offer_v any_o violence_n nor_o the_o least_o wrong_n to_o any_o of_o our_o protestant_a people_n in_o ireland_n but_o relieve_v they_o and_o hinder_v other_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o abuse_v they_o and_o yet_o to_o dispossess_v and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o their_o inheritance_n because_o they_o be_v papist_n and_o profess_v themselves_o roman_a catholic_n as_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o subordinate_a instrument_n in_o ireland_n have_v do_v to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o many_o ancient_a family_n both_o of_o british_a and_o english_a extract_n be_v not_o only_o as_o i_o conceive_v most_o unjust_a but_o also_o contrary_a to_o all_o christianity_n and_o far_o enough_o from_o humanity_n itself_o when_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o to_o honour_v all_o man_n that_o be_v because_o
spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o who_o and_o the_o like_a antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2.18_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o antichrist_n but_o not_o the_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n s._n john_n say_v and_o now_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n each_o one_o of_o they_o a_o antichrist_n and_o such_o indeed_o be_v all_o antichrist_n more_o or_o less_o according_a as_o their_o opposition_n be_v more_o or_o less_o unto_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n oppugn_v christ_n corrupt_v his_o truth_n and_o oppress_v his_o church_n in_o very_a many_o thing_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o one_o of_o they_o that_o be_v great_a antichrist_n but_o though_o these_o thing_n do_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v a_o antichrist_n and_o a_o very_a great_a antichrist_n too_o yet_o they_o come_v too_o short_a to_o prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a eminent_a egregious_a transcendent_a and_o especial_o design_v antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v shall_v come_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o i_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o argument_n allege_v by_o the_o best_a of_o the_o aforesaid_a author_n 143._o b._n montague_n in_o his_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la pag._n 143._o that_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o nor_o indeed_o as_o bishop_n montague_n say_v that_o i_o can_v not_o sufficient_o answer_v at_o leastwise_o to_o i_o own_o satisfaction_n to_o hinder_v my_o belief_n therein_o and_o though_o the_o synod_n of_o gappe_n and_o mr._n powel_n and_o some_o other_o rigid_a puritan_n of_o ingland_n transport_v with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o zeal_n to_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n against_o the_o pope_n do_v put_v it_o among_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o believe_v he_o and_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v that_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n yet_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o antichrist_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v not_o determine_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n neither_o learned_a zanchius_n nor_o grynaeus_n nor_o faius_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o more_o moderate_a divine_n of_o ingland_n do_v think_v he_o to_o be_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n when_o as_o no_o synod_n of_o we_o have_v resolve_v it_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o all_o our_o convocation_n assent_v to_o it_o as_o learned_a and_o reverend_a b._n montague_n well_o observe_v and_o although_o s._n peter_n call_v rome_n as_o it_o be_v then_o in_o his_o time_n ethnic_a idolatrous_a and_o full_a of_o confusion_n babylon_n yet_o quia_fw-la de_fw-fr cet_fw-fr scripturam_fw-la proprie_fw-la accipere_fw-la expound_v how_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v ubi_fw-la non_fw-la cogit_fw-la fides_fw-la ad_fw-la tropos_fw-la descedere_fw-la because_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o infalible_a rule_n which_o all_o divine_n shall_v immutable_o observe_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o expound_v proper_o where_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o recede_v unto_o trope_n and_o figure_n as_o here_o it_o do_v when_o s._n peter_n write_v this_o epistle_n but_o not_o so_o when_o rome_n become_v all_o christian_a and_o be_v rather_o jerusalem_n then_o babylon_n and_o because_o i_o see_v bellarmine_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v that_o great_a and_o long_o expect_v antichrist_n unsufficient_o answer_v antichrist_n the_o main_a reason_n why_o we_o can_v believe_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o answer_v unsatisfactory_a to_o many_o man_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o bishop_n downham_n and_o other_o of_o our_o best_a learned_a man_n to_o do_v the_o same_o and_o especial_o because_o that_o although_o many_o of_o the_o mark_n sign_n and_o action_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n may_v be_v right_o applicable_a and_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o pope_n yet_o see_v none_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a antichrist_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o mark_n token_n and_o character_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o shall_v by_o his_o action_n fulfil_v all_o the_o prophecy_n and_o prediction_n that_o be_v foretell_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v do_v and_o all_o the_o mark_n and_o action_n foretell_v we_o of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n be_v no_o way_n applicable_a to_o the_o pope_n nor_o fulfil_v by_o the_o pope_n as_o in_o the_o prosecution_n and_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n i_o shall_v make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n to_o any_o impartial_a man_n that_o be_v not_o peevish_o transport_v and_o obstinate_o wed_v to_o his_o own_o groundless_a opinion_n and_o for_o many_o other_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o those_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v hereafter_o set_v down_o unto_o you_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n e._n h._n the_o antic_a pag._n 81._o 2._o that_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n do_v believe_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n or_o succession_n of_o pope_n or_o popish_a state_n and_o polity_n be_v that_o great_a enormous_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o that_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o proper_a seat_n and_o throne_n of_o that_o antichrist_n and_o so_o e.h._n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr antichristi_fw-la pag._n 81._o say_v these_o very_a same_o word_n that_o i_o do_v 2._o as_o the_o foresay_a author_n conclude_v the_o pope_n and_o papacy_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n so_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o great_a divine_n find_v the_o invalidity_n of_o the_o former_a man_n argument_n and_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o their_o reason_n to_o confirm_v their_o opinion_n and_o to_o justify_v their_o allegation_n to_o prove_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v antichrist_n have_v think_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o destroy_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v judge_n constantinople_n to_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o be_v prophesy_v and_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o revelation_n to_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o throne_n of_o that_o bloody_a beast_n ever_o since_o mahomet_n the_o 2._o take_v the_o city_n of_o constantinople_n and_o turn_v the_o great_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o san-sophia_a in_o anno_fw-la 1455._o to_o be_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n mahomet_n be_v mahomet_n who_o he_o be_v that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abdalla_n a_o merchant_n in_o mecca_n of_o arabia_n and_o be_v bear_v post-humus_a in_o anno_fw-la 571._o as_o the_o lord_n verulam_n collect_v and_o that_o learned_a bishop_n montague_n set_v down_o 10_o special_a reason_n that_o may_v prove_v his_o successor_n and_o upholder_n of_o his_o blasphemy_n the_o great_a turk_n and_o his_o wicked_a tyrannical_a state_n and_o polity_n direct_v all_o his_o law_n and_o practice_n ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la to_o oppose_v the_o state_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o oppress_v his_o servant_n to_o constitute_v and_o to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n rather_o and_o far_o more_o likely_a than_o the_o pope_n as_o to_o abbreviate_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o reason_n 1_o antichrist_n b._n montague_n his_o 10_o reason_n to_o prove_v the_o turk_n antichrist_n 1._o in_o his_o apostasy_n whether_o you_o understand_v it_o from_o the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o rom._n empire_n for_o both_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o sectary_n have_v relapse_v from_o christ_n and_o apostatise_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n and_o have_v receive_v the_o mark_n and_o stamp_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o he_o be_v much_o more_o interest_v in_o the_o rom._n empire_n than_o the_o pope_n be_v or_o then_o any_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o ever_o be_v reason_n 2_o 2._o for_o his_o deceive_a sign_n and_o wonder_n from_o the_o first_o mahomet_n to_o the_o present_a turk_n the_o story_n be_v most_o manifest_a how_o he_o and_o all_o his_o take_v that_o course_n to_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o to_o be_v esteem_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o great_a one_o like_o simon_n magus_n the_o which_o thing_n secundum_fw-la literam_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o personal_o verify_v in_o any_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o this_o day_n as_o it_o be_v in_o that_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v among_o all_o his_o follower_n account_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n and_o their_o saviour_n to_o these_o very_a time_n reason_n 3_o 3._o for_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n whether_o you_o take_v it_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o rise_n
ipsetemplum_fw-la dei_fw-la 19_o s._n aug._n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 19_o quod_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sicut_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sedet_fw-la in_o amicum_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la velut_fw-la amicus_fw-la vel_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la isto_fw-la locutionis_fw-la genere_fw-la dici_fw-la solet_fw-la which_o think_v it_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o latin_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o we_o say_v he_o sit_v for_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v as_o our_o friend_n whereby_o you_o may_v see_v st._n aug._n understand_v that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o only_a great_a friend_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o out_o of_o it_o and_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v the_o turk_n in_o any_o wise_a that_o pretend_v not_o to_o serve_v christ_n nor_o the_o pope_n if_o we_o deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v conclude_v with_o bellarmine_n 4._o bp_o downam_n de_fw-fr antichrist_n lib_n 10._o cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o that_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n nor_o rome_n the_o proper_a seat_n of_o the_o antichrist_n as_o downam_n thomson_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o antichrist_n must_v arise_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o utter_o deny_v rome_n to_o be_v for_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o 2_o theff_n 2._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n which_o all_o interpreter_n do_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n which_o as_o the_o great_a of_o the_o school-doctor_n aquinas_n say_v 21._o aquin._n in_o loc_n and_o so_o tilenus_n exegesis_n 74._o pag._n 21._o must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o jewish_a temple_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o have_v be_v destroy_v and_o shall_v never_o be_v re-edify_v as_o some_o of_o the_o best_a jewish_a rabbin_n do_v believe_v but_o as_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o the_o greek_a scholiast_n pag._n 333._o and_o gorhan_n and_o many_o other_o do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n dwell_v the_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o reign_v where_o god_n dwell_v where_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o faithful_a bishop_n and_o painful_a minister_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v and_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n right_o govern_v and_o instruct_v to_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v there_o the_o antichrist_n will_v seat_v himself_o and_o there_o satan_n will_v assist_v he_o to_o overthrow_v the_o bishop_n to_o persecure_v the_o true_a minister_n to_o neglect_v and_o nullify_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o ruin_v that_o church_n which_o christ_n thus_o build_v for_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v which_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v to_o dwell_v or_o to_o inhabit_v dwell_v god_n dwell_v in_o the_o best_a saint_n and_o where_o they_o dwell_v because_o that_o be_v the_o house_n or_o place_n where_o god_n reside_v that_o be_v among_o his_o saint_n and_o in_o his_o saint_n as_o god_n himself_o do_v testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o will_v true_o serve_v he_o and_o therefore_o constantinople_n where_o the_o turk_n reside_v and_o have_v make_v the_o chancel_n of_o san_n sophia_n where_o the_o high_a altar_n and_o the_o patriarchal_a throne_n stand_v to_o be_v a_o turkish_a moschy_n whither_o the_o grand_a signior_n go_v to_o the_o blasphemous_a ceremony_n of_o their_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o the_o pope_n sit_v and_o have_v apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n in_o many_o point_n and_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n at_o leastwise_o with_o many_o superstition_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o god_n reside_v and_o the_o antichrist_n sit_v as_o god_n to_o destroy_v it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v that_o church_n wherein_o god_n in_o the_o most_o special_a manner_n dwell_v and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o that_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a church_n that_o can_v be_v find_v on_o earth_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a thing_n that_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o for_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o respectu_fw-la divinae_fw-la illius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o god_n only_o know_v his_o church_n way_n the_o church_n consider_v two_o way_n and_o who_o be_v the_o member_n thereof_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o that_o discipline_n rule_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v apparent_a to_o our_o eye_n and_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o four_o special_a thing_n church_n four_o thing_n do_v constitute_v a_o true_a outward_a visible_a church_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 4._o obedience_n to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lawful_a governor_n and_o that_o church_n which_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o true_a and_o pure_a be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n and_o house_n of_o god_n where_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o dear_a servant_n the_o antichrist_n labour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o overthrow_v object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v constantinople_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o true_a church_n and_o dwell_a place_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v rome_n when_o her_o faith_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o rom._n 1._o and_o so_o both_o continue_v until_o the_o antichrist_n suppress_v the_o truth_n and_o seat_v himself_o therein_o to_o this_o usual_a objection_n i_o answer_v solut._n 1._o that_o it_o be_v agree_v of_o all_o side_n and_o by_o all_o interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4.1_o 1._o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o and_o in_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o time_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v the_o same_o most_o evident_o for_o though_o the_o mystery_n of_o he_o and_o his_o iniquity_n begin_v by_o those_o heretic_n that_o spring_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yet_o be_v not_o he_o to_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o strength_n and_o fullness_n until_o the_o last_o and_o latter_a end_n of_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o any_o way_n like_o to_o come_v and_o to_o appear_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o as_o they_o prescribe_v which_o make_v either_o the_o turk_n or_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 2._o long_o 2._o that_o god_n suffer_v not_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n to_o tyrannize_v long_o i_o say_v that_o god_n be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n especial_o to_o his_o church_n and_o true_a servant_n will_v not_o always_o be_v chide_v neither_o will_v he_o shut_v up_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o displeasure_n but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v nocte_fw-la pluit_fw-la tota_fw-la redeunt_fw-la spectacula_fw-la mane_n which_o in_o the_o prophet_n word_n i_o may_v express_v that_o although_o heaviness_n may_v endure_v for_o a_o night_n yet_o joy_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o he_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o it_o because_o god_n himself_o tell_v his_o church_n that_o for_o a_o moment_n in_o my_o anger_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o everlasting_a compassion_n will_v i_o have_v pity_n upon_o thou_o and_o so_o according_o he_o suffer_v not_o antiochus_n that_o be_v the_o most_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n to_o rage_v against_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o all_o their_o wickedness_n any_o long_a than_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o captivity_n of_o his_o people_n in_o babylon_n for_o their_o great_a sin_n record_v 2_o chron._n 36.14_o 15_o 16._o to_o last_o any_o long_a than_o 70_o year_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o be_v oppress_v by_o pharaoh_n for_o the_o wrong_n they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o brother_n joseph_n any_o more_o after_o the_o death_n of_o joseph_n than_o about_o 200_o year_n as_o helvicus_n collect_v which_o be_v the_o long_a time_n that_o i_o find_v god_n seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o
conclude_v and_o express_v in_o our_o 39_o article_n to_o which_o all_o minister_n subscribe_v and_o this_o uniformity_n of_o god_n worship_n thus_o purge_v from_o all_o abuse_n error_n and_o superstition_n and_o so_o perfect_o compose_v by_o all_o those_o holy_a man_n for_o the_o honour_n and_o service_n of_o god_n be_v full_o authorize_v by_o the_o queen_n and_o all_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v convene_v and_o hold_v in_o her_o time_n to_o be_v observe_v without_o any_o omission_n or_o alteration_n in_o all_o church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o act_n prefix_v before_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o afterward_o it_o be_v continue_v and_o preserve_v by_o that_o wise_a and_o learned_a king_n k._n james_n and_o above_o all_o and_o more_o strict_o than_o all_o by_o that_o ever_o bless_a king_n and_o glorious_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n charles_n the_o 1._o that_o defend_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o this_o true_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n against_o all_o opposer_n both_o the_o superstitious_a papist_n and_o the_o apostate_n puritan_n and_o separatist_n even_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o life_n and_o i_o presume_v all_o good_a protestant_n will_v yield_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v earth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n in_o king_n charles_n his_o reign_n be_v the_o pure_a church_n on_o earth_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n if_o they_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v purge_v from_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o establish_v in_o such_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o excellency_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o 6_o and_o especial_o in_o queen_n elisabeths_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a church_n unless_o they_o do_v except_o their_o own_o church_n that_o way-fared_n and_o be_v militant_a here_o on_o earth_n where_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v may_v infallible_o be_v find_v the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v right_o observe_v and_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o temple_n the_o house_n and_o the_o church_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v and_o wherein_o he_o dwell_v and_o so_o e._n h._n true_o confess_v that_o among_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n reader_n e._n h._n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n the_o church_n of_o ingland_n have_v always_o be_v esteem_v the_o pure_a as_o be_v most_o conformable_a to_o primitive_a purity_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n 48._o b._n montague_n in_o apello_fw-la caesarem_fw-la c._n 5._o p._n 47_o 48._o and_o this_o appear_v even_o from_o the_o pen_n of_o the_o head_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n as_o bucer_n melancthon_n calvin_n camerarius_fw-la beza_n zanchius_n molinaeus_n casaubon_n sergevil_n saravia_n and_o other_o who_o many_o of_o they_o confess_v in_o plain_a word_n and_o all_o by_o consequence_n conclude_v that_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n of_o any_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n come_v near_a to_o the_o apostolic_a rule_n for_o though_o all_o the_o church_n that_o protest_v against_o the_o superstitious_a tenant_n and_o error_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o reform_a church_n yet_o neither_o all_o nor_o any_o of_o they_o all_o be_v indeed_o well_o and_o perfect_o reform_v when_o as_o many_o of_o they_o be_v corrupt_v in_o many_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o i_o can_v show_v you_o among_o the_o calvinist_n and_o especial_o the_o lutheran_n church_n that_o maintain_v that_o foul_a error_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n their_o consubstantiation_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o their_o many_o mistake_n about_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o property_n of_o both_o his_o nature_n as_o danaeus_n show_v most_o excellent_o against_o chemnitius_n and_o most_o of_o they_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o primitive_a government_n not_o any_o one_o of_o they_o indeed_o follow_v the_o apostle_n discipline_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o deficiency_n be_v church_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o deficiency_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n because_o that_o in_o the_o french_a and_o german_a church_n and_o the_o church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n the_o reformer_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o innumerable_a number_n of_o their_o potent_a enemy_n and_o the_o civil_a broil_n and_o diffention_n that_o be_v then_o in_o those_o part_n and_o especial_o the_o want_n of_o a_o king_n in_o israel_n that_o be_v a_o supreme_a monarch_n in_o some_o of_o those_o place_n over_o the_o people_n which_o make_v way_n for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o vulgar_a sort_n to_o do_v as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o judge_n what_o seem_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n 21.25_o judge_n 21.25_o be_v constrain_v to_o do_v what_o they_o may_v and_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v do_v what_o can_v be_v effect_v and_o not_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n not_o by_o popular_a or_o any_o one_o particular_a man_n reformation_n as_o john_n knox_n that_o furious_a puritan_n do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n but_o by_o a_o national_a synod_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o best_a divine_n call_v by_o the_o king_n and_o confirm_v by_o the_o king_n peer_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n reform_v herself_o not_o as_o other_o church_n do_v tumultuary_o but_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o advice_n diligence_n and_o deliberation_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v effect_v as_o the_o apostle_n leave_v it_o as_o the_o sacred_a rule_n require_v and_o as_o it_o be_v premonstrate_v it_o shall_v be_v perform_v and_o weed_v from_o all_o the_o dross_n the_o tare_n and_o the_o darnell_n that_o shall_v spring_v to_o choke_v the_o pure_a wheat_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ingland_n until_o these_o late_a time_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o pure_a reform_a church_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v conceive_v and_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n shall_v arise_v not_o out_o of_o rome_n that_o have_v corrupt_v many_o truth_n and_o superad_v many_o error_n and_o superstition_n upon_o the_o fundamental_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o unreformed_a nor_o out_o of_o constantinople_n which_o have_v likewise_o apostatise_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v still_o continue_v unreturned_a to_o christ_n from_o their_o false_a prophet_n nor_o out_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o some_o man_n do_v most_o fond_o dream_v but_o out_o of_o this_o church_n this_o very_a church_n of_o great_a britain_n for_o as_o heretofore_o 10.11_o speed_z l._n 6._o cap._n 45._o camden_n britain_n pag._n 74._o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la constant._n zechar._n 10.11_o this_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n bring_v forth_o constantine_n the_o son_n of_o helen_n the_o daughter_n of_o king_n coylus_n which_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v to_o further_o and_o to_o honour_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o eusebius_n show_v the_o same_o at_o large_a and_o as_o according_a to_o the_o septuagint_n the_o prophet_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v pass_v through_o the_o narrow_a sea_n with_o affliction_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o assyria_n shall_v be_v bring_v down_o and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o which_o may_v signify_v that_o christ_n have_v first_o of_o all_o purge_v this_o church_n that_o lie_v within_o the_o narrow_a sea_n and_o have_v make_v the_o pure_a reformation_n here_o that_o be_v make_v in_o any_o place_n by_o the_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o aforenamed_a martyr_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o have_v thereby_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v then_o as_o powerful_a as_o the_o assyrian_n be_v when_o the_o prophet_n write_v the_o same_o and_o have_v drive_v away_o his_o usurpation_n and_o free_v we_o from_o his_o tyranny_n as_o the_o israely_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o egyptian_n so_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o inveterate_a hate_n and_o infinite_a malice_n against_o this_o island_n more_o than_o against_o any_o other_o place_n place_n the_o 2._o special_a reason_n why_o the_o devil_n bear_v a_o great_a malice_n to_o this_o island_n more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o place_n for_o these_o two_o grand_a service_n that_o it_o do_v to_o god_n 1._o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o peace_n and_o the_o plantation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o increase_v
speak_v evident_o that_o in_o the_o late_a time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o some_o shall_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o in_o act_n 21.21_o it_o be_v say_v they_o hear_v of_o thou_o quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thou_o teach_v a_o defection_n or_o discession_n from_o moses_n that_o be_v from_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o theodoret_n call_v this_o apostasy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o secession_n and_o departure_n from_o god_n which_o be_v the_o last_o step_n and_o period_n of_o our_o rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n or_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o this_o fall_v away_o from_o god_n and_o from_o god_n service_n must_v be_v of_o such_o man_n as_o former_o have_v make_v show_n to_o be_v the_o true_a subject_n unto_o their_o governor_n and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o obedient_a child_n of_o his_o church_n because_o apostasy_n or_o rebellion_n be_v a_o fall_v away_o off_o and_o from_o that_o which_o we_o either_o be_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v before_o as_o subject_n that_o pretend_v obedience_n and_o not_o stranger_n of_o another_o kingdom_n be_v say_v to_o rebel_v against_o their_o governor_n gospel_n this_o apostafie_n be_v of_o such_o as_o have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o stranger_n never_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v their_o governor_n but_o as_o julian_n be_v term_v the_o apostata_fw-la because_o that_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o predecessor_n constantius_n he_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o afterward_o when_o he_o himself_o come_v to_o be_v the_o emperor_n he_o renounce_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fall_v into_o the_o heathenish_a idolatry_n and_o persecute_v all_o the_o best_a christian_n and_o therefore_o this_o apostasy_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o caius_n caligula_n as_o some_o think_v because_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idolatry_n can_v be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n which_o he_o never_o profess_v nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v ascribe_v to_o any_o manner_n of_o man_n apostasy_n the_o turk_n and_o papist_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v recede_v and_o depart_v from_o that_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n which_o they_o profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o turk_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n and_o the_o papist_n that_o be_v mislead_v up_o in_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n can_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o apostasy_n nor_o be_v say_v to_o apostatise_v and_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n because_o they_o never_o have_v it_o nor_o profess_v it_o for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o truth_n that_o never_o know_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n or_o how_o can_v any_o man_n be_v say_v to_o depart_v and_o recede_v from_o london_n that_o never_o be_v in_o london_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o this_o apostasy_n be_v a_o discession_n and_o departure_n from_o that_o true_a faith_n and_o service_n of_o god_n object_n which_o man_n profess_v or_o seem_v to_o profess_v before_o loc_fw-la e._n h._n de_fw-fr apostas_fw-la pag._n 36._o cornel_n â—lapide_v in_o loc_fw-la and_o whereas_o e._n h._n and_o some_o other_o say_v that_o this_o apostasy_n whereof_o the_o arostle_n speak_v here_o 2_o thes_n 2.3_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o universal_a and_o a_o general_a apostasy_n &_o universalis_fw-la defectis_fw-la as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la term_v it_o a_o universel_n fall_v away_o that_o be_v of_o all_o the_o particular_a national_a church_n in_o the_o world_n both_o the_o western_a and_o the_o eastern_a church_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v indefinite_o and_o limit_v not_o the_o apostasy_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a church_n solut._n i_o answer_v with_o the_o leave_n of_o so_o great_a and_o so_o learned_a a_o clerk_n as_o cornel._n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la be_v that_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o general_a when_o as_o then_o 3._o eusebius_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o &_o l._n 4._o c._n 14._o apoc._n c._n 2._o clemens_n alexand_v stromat_n lib._n 3._o in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n as_o st._n john_n show_v such_o as_o be_v the_o ebionite_n cerinthian_o marcionite_n nicholaitan_n and_o the_o like_a but_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o particular_a antichrist_n that_o shall_v be_v a_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o more_o eminent_a egregious_a antichrist_n than_o all_o other_o precedent_n or_o subsequent_a antichrist_n whatsoever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o mean_v here_o by_o this_o apostasy_n not_o every_o petty_a apostasy_n or_o single_a heresy_n or_o any_o small_a and_o little_a stubbornness_n of_o some_o particular_a church_n that_o shall_v fall_v away_o and_o rebel_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o teacher_n and_o so_o make_v a_o defection_n from_o some_o point_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n or_o corrupt_v the_o profession_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o evil_a manner_n and_o wicked_a conversation_n as_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n do_v by_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n profane_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o communicate_v among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o small_a apostasy_n and_o in_o st._n john_n time_n the_o church_n of_o asia_n do_v not_o much_o less_o than_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o there_o shall_v come_v that_o fall_v or_o the_o fall_n away_o first_o that_o be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a so_o eminent_a and_o so_o full_a a_o fall_n away_o and_o so_o foul_a a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o governor_n and_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n as_o the_o like_a rebellion_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o special_o from_o the_o right_n worship_v of_o god_n be_v never_o know_v before_o in_o any_o church_n greek_n or_o latin_a eastern_a or_o western_a church_n nor_o ever_o shall_v the_o like_o be_v see_v after_o it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n his_o come_n and_o this_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.18_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o particular_a eminent_a rebellion_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o particular_a well_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o of_o a_o general_a apostasy_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n against_o which_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v mat._n 16.18_o set_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v deign_v and_o particularize_v some_o great_a transcendent_a antichrist_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v show_v a_o particular_a and_o a_o most_o egregious_a foul_a and_o enormous_a apostasy_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o that_o before_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n there_o shall_v arise_v a_o grand_a rebellion_n against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o against_o the_o pastor_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o huge_a apostasy_n defection_n and_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o the_o right_a worship_n and_o usual_o accustom_v and_o receive_v service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o when_o you_o see_v such_o a_o unnatural_a rebellion_n as_o the_o like_a be_v scarce_o ever_o know_v if_o ever_o and_o such_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v in_o any_o age_n nor_o find_v in_o any_o other_o church_n nor_o read_v in_o any_o history_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o in_o be_v may_v know_v for_o certain_a that_o a_o exceed_o great_a antichrist_n great_a than_o any_o of_o all_o the_o other_o former_a antichrist_n that_o be_v see_v before_o will_v arise_v in_o that_o church_n which_o former_o be_v the_o best_a and_o pure_a reform_a church_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n though_o now_o it_o do_v recede_v and_o thus_o apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o her_o own_o former_a purity_n and_o after_o the_o come_v and_o appearance_n of_o that_o great_a antichrist_n and_o the_o tragical_a act_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v within_o a_o while_n and_o some_o short_a space_n best_a know_v to_o god_n how_o long_o
the_o monk_n say_v be_v first_o utter_v by_o a_o angel_n in_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o canstantinople_n and_o about_o the_o year_n 605._o boniface_n the_o 8._o usurp_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o after_o that_o the_o church_n become_v sanctuary_n for_o malefactor_n holy-day_n be_v appoint_v priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v latine-service_n be_v enjoin_v the_o liturgy_n be_v augment_v the_o pax_n be_v command_v to_o be_v kiss_v image_n be_v adore_v the_o saint_n be_v invocate_v and_o pray_v unto_o which_o mr_n mede_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n that_o make_v the_o apostasy_n which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o vestment_n and_o other_o church_n utensil_n be_v consecrate_v time_n mr_n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o civil_a power_n be_v shoulder_v out_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n indulgence_n be_v sell_v and_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o absurdity_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o when_o the_o godly_a christian_n petition_v unto_o his_o holiness_n the_o pope_n treâ—t_n the_o manifold_a error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o treâ—t_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o these_o abuse_n do_v not_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n confirm_v they_o do_v it_o not_o in_o their_o first_o meeting_n sess_n 3._o decree_n that_o the_o vulgar_a translation_n that_o have_v some_o error_n and_o much_o rude_a latin_a in_o it_o shall_v be_v authentical_a in_o all_o place_n and_o sess_n 4._o that_o original_a sin_n be_v so_o take_v away_o by_o baptism_n that_o concupiscence_n or_o lust_n in_o renatis_fw-la the_o regenerate_a be_v no_o sin_n until_o they_o give_v consent_n unto_o it_o and_o sesse_n 5._o that_o there_o remain_v in_o we_o a_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n to_o good_a which_o be_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o by_o grace_n concur_v with_o grace_n to_o do_v the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o sess_n 7._o that_o seven_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v dâ—inceps_fw-la vide_fw-la etiam_fw-la tiâ—â—num_fw-la exegesis_n de_fw-la antichristo_fw-la pag._n â—5_n &_o dâ—inceps_fw-la and_o then_o at_o their_o second_o meeting_n in_o bononia_n sess_n 2._o do_v they_o not_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o sess_n 3._o have_v they_o not_o make_v penance_n and_o extreme_a unction_n two_o gospel-sacrament_n or_o sacramenta_fw-la novae_fw-la legis_fw-la as_o they_o term_v they_o and_o 9_o year_n after_o at_o their_o three_o meeting_n sess_n 5._o have_v they_o not_o impower_v the_o pope_n to_o mutilate_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o lord_n supper_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o the_o laiety_n and_o sess_n 6._o have_v they_o not_o conclude_v the_o whole_a mass_n to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n both_o for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o sess_n 8._o do_v they_o not_o give_v full_a power_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o dispense_v with_o god_n law_n in_o levit._n 18._o concern_v marriage_n and_o at_o their_o last_o sess_n have_v they_o not_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n invocation_n of_o saint_n worship_v of_o image_n give_v of_o indulgence_n and_o preservation_n of_o relic_n and_o be_v there_o ever_o since_o christ_n his_o time_n or_o can_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o general_a extensive_a apostasy_n and_o departure_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o true_a faith_n than_o this_o where_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o faction_n have_v thus_o prevail_v against_o the_o protestant_n to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n to_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o defile_v the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o this_o manner_n respon_n to_o this_o great_a and_o bitter_a charge_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v that_o some_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o this_o church_n that_o they_o see_v nothing_o to_o be_v evil_a in_o she_o but_o all_o truth_n and_o all_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o question_n and_o other_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n such_o hatred_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o such_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n of_o that_o church_n that_o they_o think_v nothing_o good_a in_o she_o and_o nothing_o to_o be_v follow_v that_o she_o hold_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ready_a to_o reject_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v all_o prayer_n and_o service_n the_o papist_n use_v to_o god_n because_o they_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n sufficient_a to_o cast_v away_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n all_o good_a work_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n if_o they_o be_v but_o once_o persuade_v they_o be_v popery_n for_o my_o part_n church_n the_o author_n resolution_n touch_v the_o roman_a church_n i_o do_v unfeigned_o from_o my_o heart_n profess_v myself_o a_o true_a and_o right_a protestant_n and_o a_o obedient_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ingland_n as_o it_o be_v reform_v and_o the_o 39_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n approve_v and_o confirm_v in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o king_n james_n and_o king_n charles_n his_o time_n until_o the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v from_o the_o bottomeless_a pit_n i_o may_v mean_v the_o devil_n endeavour_v to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n and_o to_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v perfect_o and_o thorough_o hate_v and_o renounce_v all_o the_o error_n and_o superstition_n of_o it_o and_o for_o her_o truth_n and_o good_a thing_n that_o she_o hold_v and_o do_v i_o do_v hearty_o love_v and_o embrace_v they_o and_o will_v therein_o join_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n and_o desire_v communion_n with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o refuse_v a_o pearl_n because_o it_o be_v take_v up_o from_o a_o dunghill_n but_o for_o the_o aforesaid_a thing_n and_o point_n that_o e.h._n and_o other_o speak_v of_o and_o object_n against_o she_o i_o believe_v some_o of_o they_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v justify_v some_o other_o not_o altogether_o so_o offensive_a as_o a_o groundless_a haâ—red_v against_o popery_n make_v they_o seem_v to_o be_v to_o such_o as_o martial_a speak_v of_o non_fw-la anto_fw-la te_fw-la sabide_v nec_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la quare_fw-la thou_o i_o love_v thou_o not_o o_o sabidus_n but_o why_o i_o can_v tell_v thou_o only_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v that_o i_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o love_v thou_o not_o but_o why_o to_o tell_v thou_o i_o can_v yet_o this_o i_o can_v tell_v for_o truth_n i_o love_v thou_o not_o and_o for_o most_o of_o they_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v either_o enormous_a or_o superstitious_a or_o some_o way_n or_o other_o just_o offensive_a to_o god_n people_n and_o do_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v apostatise_v and_o recede_v from_o many_o point_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o herself_o have_v former_o profess_v especial_o when_o s._n oracul_fw-la mr._n mede_n in_o his_o apostasy_n of_o the_o late_a time_n plato_n in_fw-la cratilo_fw-it apuleius_n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la socratis_n &_o plutarch_n de_fw-fr defect_n oracul_fw-la paul_n write_v unto_o she_o and_o as_o that_o learned_a and_o worthy_a divine_a mr._n mede_n have_v full_o show_v how_o that_o church_n have_v backslide_v in_o worship_v mahuzzim_n invocate_a of_o saint_n and_o adore_v of_o their_o image_n and_o relic_n so_o i_o confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o foul_a and_o mighty_a error_n and_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o god_n service_n in_o they_o and_o not_o much_o inferior_a or_o less_o fault_n than_o the_o gentile_n adore_v of_o their_o deastri_fw-la or_o daemon_n which_o be_v the_o deify_n of_o their_o decease_a hero_n such_o as_o hercules_n romulus_n numa_n pompilius_n and_o the_o like_a be_v as_o plato_n apuleius_n plutarch_n and_o other_o testify_v the_o heathen_n do_v though_o notwithstanding_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o blame_v s._n basil_n s._n chrysostome_n fortunatus_n s._n gregory_n s._n hilary_n james_n bishop_n of_o nisibis_n eucherius_n theodoret_n and_o other_o that_o mr._n mede_n charge_v to_o have_v do_v too_o undiscreet_o to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o so_o much_o commend_v the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o call_v they_o wall_n and_o fortress_n and_o as_o gregory_n nyssen_n term_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guardian_n and_o protector_n of_o those_o city_n and_o place_n where_o those_o martyr_n be_v inter_v answer_v mr._n mede_n crimination_n of_o the_o father_n answer_v that_o i_o do_v exceed_o approve_v their_o discretion_n and_o commend_v their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n herein_o because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o christianity_n seek_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o mankind_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o be_v expunge_v and_o root_v out_o of_o the_o
god_n i_o will_v have_v all_o wise_a man_n to_o consider_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o independent_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o our_o new_a and_o lay-preacher_n have_v not_o move_v and_o persuade_v the_o long_a parliament_n to_o suppress_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n and_o government_n thereof_o and_o have_v they_o not_o themselves_o abandon_v and_o cast_v off_o not_o only_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o the_o other_o 2_o authentic_a creed_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o or_o never_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o all_o three_o repeat_v by_o the_o minister_n to_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n but_o also_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o 10_o commandment_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a former_a service_n of_o god_n which_o be_v former_o use_v in_o the_o church_n and_o be_v now_o whole_o neglect_v and_o seldom_o or_o never_o use_v to_o be_v read_v and_o practise_v to_o be_v do_v by_o these_o man_n unto_o the_o people_n which_o in_o divers_a parish_n have_v not_o have_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n in_o many_o year_n administer_v unto_o they_o et_fw-la non_fw-la ignota_fw-la cano_fw-la and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v god_n what_o pope_n do_v ever_o cast_v away_o the_o whole_a public_a service_n of_o god_n as_o i_o conceive_v it_o because_o the_o service-book_n as_o we_o term_v it_o that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n that_o contain_v these_o 3_o creed_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o decalogue_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o other_o prayer_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o most_o essential_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n be_v so_o strait_o prohibit_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o disciple_n of_o these_o new_a master_n and_o the_o adherent_n of_o that_o long_a parliament_n tear_v the_o bibles_n throw_v down_o the_o font_n presbyterian_o the_o enormity_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o cast_v away_o all_o cross_n spoil_v all_o picture_n profane_v the_o church_n and_o do_v many_o other_o sacrilegious_a and_o outrageous_a thing_n whereby_o as_o many_o man_n conceive_v the_o whole_a reformation_n of_o this_o church_n be_v nullify_v and_o the_o apostasy_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o the_o apostle_n be_v full_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o accomplish_a and_o they_o pray_v that_o there_o may_v never_o come_v to_o any_o national_a church_n as_o they_o hope_v there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o great_a apostasy_n and_o fall_v away_o both_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n than_o this_o be_v whereof_o the_o like_a as_o many_o good_a man_n and_o great_a scholar_n do_v believe_v have_v never_o be_v hitherto_o by_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o most_o dangerous_a sect_n of_o heretic_n because_o the_o church_n be_v as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v acies_fw-la crdinata_fw-la 2._o bellarm._n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la milit_fw-la cap._n 2._o like_o a_o army_n that_o be_v well_o order_v under_o their_o lawful_a commander_n or_o as_o bellarm._n say_v coetus_fw-la hominum_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la christianae_fw-la fidei_fw-la professione_n colligatus_fw-la sub_fw-la regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ac_fw-la pracipuè_fw-fr unius_fw-la christi_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vicarii_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la in_o stead_n of_o which_o last_o sentence_n i_o say_v sub_fw-la legitime_fw-la regimine_fw-la or_o regimine_fw-la legitimorum_fw-la pastorum_fw-la ordination_n and_o they_o be_v no_o lawful_a paster_n nor_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n that_o have_v not_o their_o lawful_a ordination_n and_o go_v no_o further_o that_o be_v a_o company_n of_o man_n gather_v together_o and_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a faith_n under_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o their_o lawful_a governor_n the_o true_a and_o lawful_a government_n be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o governor_n suppress_v and_o the_o symbol_n of_o our_o faith_n reject_v the_o true_a doctrine_n corrupt_v and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n cast_v away_o and_o the_o like_a enormity_n that_o be_v use_v do_v eradicate_v the_o foundation_n and_o not_o only_o pollute_v but_o also_o destroy_v and_o unchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v visible_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o do_v provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o leave_v his_o habitation_n and_o to_o remove_v our_o candlestick_n to_o another_o place_n for_o you_o may_v remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n zechary_n say_v i_o take_v unto_o i_o two_o staff_n 11.7_o zech._n 11.7_o the_o one_o i_o call_v beauty_n the_o other_o i_o call_v band_n and_o i_o feed_v the_o flock_n this_o flock_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o staff_n be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n the_o doctrine_n be_v the_o beauty_n and_o the_o discipline_n be_v the_o band_n and_o preservation_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o discipline_n be_v reject_v and_o rebel_v against_o the_o doctrine_n must_v needs_o then_o be_v corrupt_v with_o heresy_n and_o error_n and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n neglect_v and_o profane_v for_o as_o a_o garden_n or_o vineyard_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v 5._o esa_n 5._o can_v be_v keep_v undestroy_v from_o the_o wild_a boar_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n without_o their_o fence_n so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o church_n the_o service_n of_o god_n nor_o indeed_o the_o church_n herself_o be_v preserve_v without_o her_o band_n which_o be_v the_o law_n canon_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n instigate_v all_o his_o instrument_n to_o break_v these_o band_n asunder_o and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o cord_n from_o they_o 2.3_o psal_n 2.3_o and_o so_o you_o may_v remember_v we_o present_o find_v that_o when_o the_o bishop_n the_o governor_n of_o our_o church_n that_o preserve_v the_o discipline_n which_o be_v the_o fence_n and_o the_o hedge_n of_o christ_n his_o vineyard_n to_o keep_v out_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o hoop_n of_o god_n barrel_n to_o keep_v in_o the_o wine_n 9.13_o judge_n 9.13_o that_o cheer_v god_n and_o man_n that_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n be_v throw_v down_o nay_o throw_v away_o and_o the_o government_n of_o this_o our_o church_n dissolve_v by_o that_o long_a parliament_n which_o never_o happen_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n then_o instant_o the_o beauty_n of_o this_o church_n which_o former_o for_o learning_n doctrine_n 2.1_o cant._n 2.1_o and_o discipline_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o christendom_n as_o the_o rose_n of_o sharon_n and_o the_o lily_n of_o the_o valy_n become_v quite_o deface_v and_o the_o church_n herself_o become_v lo-ammi_a her_o whole_a usual_a service_n be_v reject_v the_o service-book_n 1.9_o hos_fw-la 1.9_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n worship_n break_v all_o to_o piece_n and_o straight_o prohibit_v to_o be_v use_v the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o decalogue_n seldom_o or_o never_o repeat_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n either_o corrupt_v or_o omit_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o all_o sort_n of_o damnable_a long-buried_n heresy_n be_v revive_v preach_v and_o print_v in_o every_o place_n whereby_o our_o well-reformed_n and_o late_o glorious_a church_n become_v like_o a_o army_n rout_v a_o barrel_n unhoop_v and_o a_o vineyard_n unfenced_a and_o then_o fill_v with_o all_o corruption_n both_o of_o life_n and_o doctrine_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o john_n baptist_n do_v to_o christ_n to_o enter_v in_o and_o to_o show_v the_o enormity_n of_o these_o time_n more_o plain_o i_o will_v out_o of_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o from_o their_o own_o book_n quote_v unto_o you_o what_o a_o presbyterian_a bello-vado_a tho._n hall_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pulpit_n guard_v in_o eâ—ist_n dedicat_fw-la domino_fw-la joâ—nr_n trap_n pastoride_fw-la bello-vado_a as_o i_o conceive_v he_o to_o be_v say_v vetus_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la oratoris_fw-la quarela_fw-la proveniebant_fw-la oratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la adolescentuli_fw-la prâ—veniunt_fw-la hac_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempestate_fw-la non_fw-la oratores_fw-la sed_fw-la aratores_fw-la novi_fw-la stulti_fw-la fabri_fw-la ferrarii_fw-la aerarii_fw-la lignarii_fw-la rastris_fw-la quam_fw-la rostris_fw-la aptiores_fw-la pistores_fw-la nunc_fw-la pastor_n textores_fw-la &_o tonsores_fw-la sutores_fw-la &_o sartores_fw-la coquinarii_fw-la &_o cupedinarii_fw-la milites_fw-la &_o mulieres_fw-la puelluli_fw-la &_o puelluiae_fw-la etc._n etc._n necnon_fw-la quamplurimi_fw-la alii_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la furfuris_fw-la quos_fw-la vulgo_fw-la vocamus_fw-la gift_v brethren_n hem_z lingua_fw-la utendum_fw-la est_fw-la belluina_fw-la ne_fw-la belluae_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o nos_fw-la dilacerent_fw-la and_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v this_o man_n mean_a shall_v be_v the_o beast_n and_o these_o beast_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o be_v afraid_a
active_a and_o do_v corrupt_v other_o and_o speak_v of_o wicked_a blasphemy_n offender_n 2._o active_a offender_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o indulgent_a but_o on_o the_o second_o we_o shall_v inflict_v the_o severe_a punishment_n 3._o some_o do_v err_v and_o revolt_v of_o infirmity_n infirmity_n 3._o offender_n through_o infirmity_n for_o fear_v of_o imprisonment_n or_o loss_n of_o their_o mean_n and_o livelihood_n as_o st._n peter_n deny_v his_o master_n for_o fear_v of_o what_o the_o high_a priest_n may_v do_v unto_o he_o &_o many_o honest_a man_n now_o do_v many_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o present_a power_n and_o shall_v these_o be_v present_o punish_v or_o cut_v off_o for_o their_o slip_n and_o sliding_n god_n forbid_v i_o remember_v epiphanius_n write_v that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n and_o maxim_n which_o be_v a_o time_n of_o great_a persecution_n divers_a christian_n be_v imprison_v of_o who_o some_o be_v martyr_v some_o revolt_a and_o some_o be_v still_o detain_v in_o durance_n and_o these_o that_o still_o be_v imprison_v dispute_v among_o themselves_o whether_o those_o that_o have_v revolt_v through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o persecution_n shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o or_o not_o when_o god_n ease_v they_o of_o that_o persecution_n and_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n misericordia_fw-la motus_fw-la move_v with_o pity_n say_v epiphanius_n say_v he_o will_v refuse_v none_o immediate_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o repentance_n but_o meletius_n bishop_n of_o thebais_n say_v 321._o epiphan_n l._n 2._o to_o 2._o p._n 321._o he_o will_v receive_v none_o except_o that_o by_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o their_o amendment_n they_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o true_a repentance_n where_o you_o see_v they_o dispute_v of_o the_o receive_n of_o they_o that_o fall_v through_o fear_n but_o not_o of_o their_o sudden_a cut_v off_o from_o all_o favour_n because_o of_o their_o amendment_n there_o be_v so_o great_a hope_n and_o peter_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v the_o better_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o those_o that_o fall_v through_o infirmity_n and_o fear_n but_o 4._o there_o be_v some_o that_o revolt_n and_o start_v aside_o for_o novelty_n and_o of_o wantonness_n wantonness_n 4._o offender_n through_o malice_n obstinacy_n and_o wantonness_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o malice_n and_o be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o error_n and_o herein_o meletius_n be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o pardon_v nor_o so_o gentle_o deal_v withal_o that_o thus_o err_v relapse_n and_o forsake_v the_o true_a service_n of_o their_o god_n for_o if_o we_o punish_v a_o woman_n that_o through_o wantonness_n adulterate_v and_o break_v faith_n with_o her_o husband_n shall_v we_o not_o severe_o punish_v they_o that_o do_v thus_o start_v aside_o from_o god_n yes_o sure_o such_o man_n must_v be_v severe_o censure_v and_o punish_v and_o not_o pardon_v until_o as_o meletius_n say_v they_o do_v full_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o so_o you_o see_v this_o point_n how_o far_o we_o may_v compel_v man_n to_o the_o faith_n discuss_v and_o how_o the_o weapon_n of_o god_n church_n be_v spiritual_a and_o that_o the_o city_n of_o god_n do_v never_o exercise_v any_o cruelty_n upon_o any_o one_o nor_o any_o temporal_a punishment_n for_o spiritual_a point_n save_v only_o in_o some_o particular_a case_n of_o mere_a necessity_n and_o of_o great_a moment_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o that_o also_o on_o those_o that_o be_v her_o child_n and_o not_o on_o stranger_n that_o never_o be_v within_o the_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n compel_v all_o man_n to_o submit_v to_o she_o church_n the_o outward_a civil_a and_o teniporal_a persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o with_o the_o outward_a sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n than_o with_o aaron_n rod_n and_o the_o spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o likewise_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o person_n and_o without_o all_o show_n of_o clemency_n as_o witness_v their_o cruelty_n against_o the_o poor_a indian_n their_o massacre_n in_o france_n their_o inquisition_n in_o spain_n and_o those_o unmerciful_a persecution_n here_o in_o ingland_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o their_o new-devised_a plot_n of_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n and_o therefore_o though_o we_o have_v none_o other_o argument_n yet_o this_o their_o usual_a cruelty_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o good_a christian_n may_v serve_v for_o a_o sufficient_a testimony_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a saint_n of_o god_n but_o the_o citizen_n of_o babylon_n for_o it_o be_v a_o infallible_a truth_n that_o heresy_n apostasy_n and_o cruelty_n be_v ever_o join_v and_o combine_v together_o and_o whereas_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n do_v compass_n about_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o christ_n severity_n and_o cruelty_n do_v fill_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o heretic_n schismatic_n and_o apostata_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o arian_n against_o the_o orthodox_n be_v more_o than_o barbarous_a apostata_n the_o usual_a cruclty_n of_o heretic_n and_o apostata_n nam_fw-la damnis_fw-la gravissimis_fw-la efficiebant_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la armati_fw-la diversis_fw-la telis_fw-la they_o infest_a and_o afflict_a the_o church_n with_o most_o grievous_a damage_n be_v arm_v with_o several_a weapon_n say_v eusebius_n and_o novatus_n exceed_v all_o the_o rest_n for_o he_o will_v neither_o give_v bread_n unto_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v starve_v nor_o burial_n unto_o his_o corpse_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a but_o to_o show_v the_o height_n of_o his_o impiety_n and_o cruelty_n he_o spurn_v his_o own_o wife_n out_o of_o door_n when_o she_o be_v great_a with_o child_n and_o so_o kill_v his_o own_o child_n in_o her_o belly_n and_o possidonius_fw-la relate_v the_o like_a cruelty_n in_o the_o circumcelliones_fw-la 19_o socrat._v l._n 2._o c._n 21_o &_o 30._o cypr._n l._n 2._o epist_n 8._o chrys_n operis_fw-la impert_v ho._n 19_o which_o be_v a_o most_o savage_a sect_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v any_o good_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nam_fw-la quem_fw-la videris_fw-la sanguine_fw-la gandentem_fw-la lupus_fw-la est_fw-la say_v s._n chrysostom_n for_o whosoever_o thou_o see_v rejoice_v and_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o blood_n be_v a_o wolf_n and_o no_o sheep_n quia_fw-la caedi_fw-la christianorum_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la caedere_fw-la autem_fw-la christianos_n pilati_n &_o caiphae_n officia_fw-la sunt_fw-la because_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o a_o common_a thing_n for_o christian_n to_o be_v beat_v but_o to_o beat_v christian_n be_v the_o property_n and_o the_o office_n of_o pilate_n and_o caiphas_n say_v athanasius_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la and_o yet_o touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n lest_o that_o in_o seek_v to_o reform_v your_o judgement_n i_o shall_v wrong_v your_o charity_n you_o must_v distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o rome_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o as_o satan_n have_v his_o synagogue_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n so_o god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o his_o elect_n in_o medio_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n as_o a_o righteous_a lot_n among_o the_o wicked_a sodomite_n israel_n in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n shadrach_n meshach_n and_o abednego_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n court_n and_o many_o thousand_o in_o israel_n that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o israelite_n run_v a_o whore_v after_o their_o own_o invention_n so_o we_o assure_v ourselves_o there_o may_v be_v and_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o in_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o romish_a church_n that_o retain_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n do_v adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o many_o do_v in_o israel_n follow_v absalon_n with_o a_o simple_a heart_n and_o good_a meaning_n 15.17_o 2_o chron._n 15.17_o and_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o king_n asa_n that_o although_o he_o have_v not_o take_v away_o the_o high_a place_n out_o of_o israel_n yet_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a all_o his_o day_n it_o may_v be_v that_o although_o they_o can_v through_o their_o ignorance_n or_o dare_v not_o through_o fear_n or_o be_v not_o able_a through_o their_o mean_a estate_n and_o poor_a condition_n excutere_fw-la phaleras_fw-la and_o to_o cast_v off_o the_o romish_a garment_n as_o blind_a bartymaeus_n do_v his_o cloak_n yet_o may_v their_o heart_n be_v sound_a and_o perfect_a towards_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o to_o reject_v these_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o proud_a cruelty_n
3_o why_o the_o lord_n raise_v these_o idol-shepherd_n verse_n 3_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o god_n church_n for_o their_o contempt_n their_o rejection_n and_o suppression_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o because_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n 13.34_o 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11._o luke_n 13.34_o but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n so_o because_o the_o people_n reject_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o for_o zachary_n be_v stone_v with_o stone_n by_o the_o command_n of_o king_n joas_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n micheas_n be_v throw_v down_o by_o king_n joram_n to_o break_v his_o neck_n because_o he_o have_v rebuke_v he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o father_n amos_n be_v very_o often_o persecute_v by_o amasias_n and_o his_o son_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o club_n on_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o head_n prophetarum_fw-la dorotheus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la and_o so_o kill_v he_o isaias_n be_v saw_v asunder_o in_o two_o part_n under_o king_n manasses_n jeremy_n be_v stone_v by_o the_o people_n at_o taphnis_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n ezekiel_n judge_v the_o two_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o gad_n in_o babylon_n and_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o wickedness_n one_o of_o they_o slay_v he_o urias_n the_o son_n of_o simei_n be_v kill_v by_o joachim_n 26.23_o jeremy_n 26.23_o and_o his_o carcase_n throw_v where_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n be_v bury_v and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n faithful_a prophet_n be_v reject_v persecute_a and_o suppress_v therefore_o the_o just_a god_n as_o a_o just_a reward_n of_o this_o unjust_a deal_n with_o the_o true_a shepherd_n raise_v up_o the_o foolish_a and_o the_o idol-shepherd_n and_o as_o he_o faith_n by_o the_o prophet_n michah_n if_o a_o man_n walk_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o lie_v false_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o prophet_n of_o this_o people_n ver._n 13._o the_o 2._o reason_n that_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o raise_v up_o these_o idol-shepherd_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o young_a lion_n 11._o micah_n 2._o verse_n 11._o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o harsh_a and_o thunder_a threaten_n of_o the_o new-sprung_a domineer_a lord_n against_o the_o old_a faithful_a shepherd_n to_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o reject_v they_o and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o their_o young_a teacher_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v._o 5._o 5._o verse_n 5._o that_o their_o possessor_n slay_v they_o and_o hold_v themselves_o not_o guilty_a but_o think_v they_o do_v very_o well_o herein_o and_o they_o that_o thus_o sell_v the_o people_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a that_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o their_o own_o shepherd_n that_o be_v their_o new_a young_a shepherd_n pity_v they_o not_o but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o far_o better_a condition_n than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v not_o feed_v you_o and_o i_o will_v no_o more_o pity_v you_o ver._n 6._o that_o be_v 6._o verse_n 6._o you_o that_o be_v thus_o seduce_v by_o your_o possessor_n the_o young_a roar_a lion_n and_o your_o new_a teacher_n that_o be_v the_o chaplain_n of_o those_o lion_n but_o that_o that_o die_v let_v it_o die_v and_o that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v it_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o let_v the_o rest_n eat_v every_o one_o the_o flesh_n of_o another_o 9_o verse_n 9_o verse_n 9_o and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o pity_n towards_o his_o elect_a that_o he_o verse_n 4_o bid_v his_o good_a old_a shepherd_n and_o his_o true_a prophet_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o the_o slaughter_n ver._n 4._o verse_n 7_o and_o that_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n as_o the_o prophet_n explain_v it_o ver._n 7._o or_o those_o that_o be_v despise_v and_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n by_o the_o young_a roar_a lion_n 7._o the_o two_o staff_n of_o the_o true_a and_o old_a preacher_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o foolish_a new_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a prophet_n and_o good_a old_a shepherd_n do_v take_v unto_o they_o 2_o staff_n the_o one_o they_o call_v beauty_n and_o the_o other_o they_o call_v hand_n and_o they_o feed_v the_o flock_n that_o be_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v feed_v by_o they_o so_o you_o see_v the_o raiser_n of_o this_o foolish_a and_o idol-shepherd_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o raise_v he_o raise_v 2._o time_n when_o the_o foolish_a idol_n shephere_n be_v raise_v then_o 2._o for_o the_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v after_o the_o break_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o staff_n beauty_n and_o band_n and_o 1._o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n signify_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o faithful_a exposition_n and_o teach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o 2._o the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v the_o good_a discipline_n and_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o people_n that_o bind_v they_o together_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o perfect_a charity_n among_o themselves_o and_o hinder_v they_o to_o straggle_v and_o to_o fall_v out_o into_o divers_a sect_n and_o faction_n verse_n 10_o and_o if_o you_o do_v observe_v it_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v cut_v in_o sunder_o that_o be_v when_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o true_a prophet_n be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o their_o new_a teacher_n 14._o when_o christ_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v verse_n 12._o this_o be_v fulfil_v by_o the_o long_a parliament_n verse_n 14._o that_o be_v the_o scribe_n pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n then_o present_o their_o king_n their_o priest_n their_o prophet_n and_o their_o good_a shepherd_n jesus_n christ_n be_v buy_v and_o sell_v by_o they_o for_o they_o weigh_v for_o his_o price_n 30_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o goodly_a price_n that_o he_o be_v prize_v at_o of_o they_o for_o i_o hear_v of_o some_o that_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n corrupt_v by_o false_a teacher_n sell_v a_o far_o mean_a man_n for_o a_o far_o great_a price_n and_o be_v not_o our_o king_n buy_v and_o sell_v and_o murder_v when_o our_o staff_n of_o beauty_n be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o be_v not_o our_o bishop_n suppress_v when_o our_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v chop_v asunder_o by_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n jet_n my_o reader_n judge_n but_o when_o their_o king_n and_o their_o good_a shepherd_n be_v thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v then_o present_o the_o other_o staff_n 16._o when_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n rise_v verse_n 15._o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n verse_n 16._o even_o band_n that_o be_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v cut_v asunder_o and_o when_o both_o these_o staff_n be_v break_v than_o the_o foolish_a shepherd_n with_o his_o instrument_n be_v to_o guide_v and_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n now_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n take_v unto_o thou_o yet_o the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n and_o what_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o a_o foolish_a shepherd_n i_o can_v guess_v it_o to_o be_v any_o other_o than_o his_o pipe_n wherein_o he_o take_v great_a delight_n to_o be_v always_o pipe_v and_o prate_v unto_o his_o flock_n think_v that_o his_o pipe_v be_v a_o sufficient_a discharge_n of_o his_o whole_a duty_n and_o so_o whole_o neglect_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a shepherd_n which_o be_v set_v down_o v._o 16._o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o child_n that_o sit_v in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o call_v one_o to_o another_o shepherd_n luke_n 7.32_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o foolish_a and_o new_a shepherd_n say_v we_o have_v pipe_v unto_o you_o and_o you_o have_v not_o dance_v so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o these_o foolish_a shepherd_n do_v pipe_v all_o day_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o yet_o the_o people_n dance_v not_o after_o they_o because_o they_o lead_v not_o the_o dance_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o pipe_n or_o as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o their_o pipe_v be_v no_o better_a than_o vain_a jangle_n so_o you_o see_v the_o time_n when_o god_n raise_v this_o foolish_a and_o idol_n shepherd_n when_o the_o staff_n of_o
prove_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a traitor_n to_o betray_v his_o king_n and_o his_o master_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o be_v the_o antichrist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o devil_n for_o betray_v his_o king_n and_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o peter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 6.70_o john_n 6.70_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n and_o why_o satan_n but_o because_o he_o be_v herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o come_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contra_fw-la against_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jaccre_n to_o throw_v and_o it_o signify_v a_o gainsayer_n a_o hinderer_n a_o opposer_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o work_n for_o the_o which_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o peter_n pretend_v thus_o contra-jacere_a to_o cross_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o best_a critic_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d significat_fw-la adversarium_fw-la &_o quovis_fw-la modo_fw-la alteri_fw-la oppositum_fw-la signify_v a_o adversary_n and_o he_o that_o oppose_v another_o any_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o aristotle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d opponi_fw-la unum_fw-la alteri_fw-la dicitur_fw-la quadrifariam_fw-la categ_n arist_n in_o categ_n one_o may_v be_v say_v to_o oppose_v another_o four_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o the_o antichrist_n say_v maresius_n not_o once_o through_o error_n beza_n maresius_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n a_o true_a say_n of_o beza_n like_o peter_n sed_fw-la perpetuò_fw-la destinatoque_fw-la consilio_fw-la deum_fw-la oppugnat_fw-la ut_fw-la satanas_fw-la but_o perpetual_o and_o of_o set_a purpose_n oppose_v god_n like_a satan_n and_o do_v especial_o contra-jacere_a throw_v against_o rebel_n and_o oppose_v his_o king_n and_o his_o pastor_n his_o civil_a and_o his_o spiritual_a governor_n and_o therefore_o be_v he_o right_o term_v satan_n or_o qui_fw-la adversatur_fw-la or_o adversarius_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o be_v a_o adversary_n and_o that_o not_o only_o against_o man_n but_o likewise_o against_o god_n because_o as_o beza_n say_v huius_fw-la ordinis_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la author_n ut_fw-la qui_fw-la sunt_fw-la rebel_n sciant_fw-la sese_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la ipso_fw-la bellum_fw-la gerere_fw-la god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o the_o approver_n of_o regal_a power_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o our_o spiritual_a governor_n that_o they_o which_o rebel_n and_o open_fw-mi ose_v their_o king_n or_o their_o pastor_n may_v know_v that_o they_o wage_v war_n and_o set_v themselves_o like_o satan_n as_o adversary_n against_o god_n himself_o though_o they_o shall_v pretend_v with_o s._n pastor_n 2._o a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o above_o his_o king_n and_o above_o his_o pastor_n peter_n to_o do_v it_o out_o of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o as_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o adversary_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o and_o to_o oppose_v his_o king_n and_o pastor_n the_o chief_a rule_n be_v and_o governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o god_n church_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o these_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o upholder_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o to_o kill_v they_o so_o have_v vanquish_v and_o subdue_v they_o he_o than_o become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d self_n efferens_fw-la a_o lifter_n up_o and_o a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d supraomnem_fw-la above_o all_o man_n or_o every_o man_n as_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o why_o the_o pope_n or_o turk_n can_v be_v here_o mean_v and_o why_o or_o above_o every_o one_o or_o as_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o every_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—hat_n be_v call_v god_n so_o that_o this_o do_v sufficient_o show_v how_o that_o before_o his_o exaltation_n and_o his_o lift_n up_o he_o be_v a_o inferior_a and_o a_o subject_a therefore_o neiâ—her_o the_o pope_n nor_o the_o turk_n because_o they_o be_v inferior_a and_o subject_a to_o none_o that_o they_o shall_v lift_v themselves_o above_o they_o but_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v now_o make_v war_n with_o these_o witness_n that_o be_v his_o governor_n and_o superior_n and_o have_v subdue_v they_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o they_o and_o will_v be_v a_o subject_a to_o they_o no_o long_o king_n 1._o a_o exalter_n of_o himself_o above_o his_o king_n nor_o be_v rule_v by_o any_o of_o they_o any_o more_o for_o 1._o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o every_o thing_n or_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o that_o be_v above_o his_o king_n for_o you_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v so_o void_a of_o reason_n as_o to_o think_v that_o he_o can_v exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o eternal_a and_o omnipotent_a god_n for_o who_o can_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o almighty_a god_n or_o challenge_v to_o be_v worship_v as_o that_o god_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o super_fw-la deos_fw-la nuncupativos_fw-la loc_n gorhan_n in_o loc_n non_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la est_fw-la naturae_fw-la proprietate_fw-la not_o above_o he_o that_o be_v essential_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o propriety_n of_o his_o nature_n but_o above_o all_o the_o nuncupative_a god_n say_v gorhan_n and_o we_o find_v as_o he_o say_v three_o sort_n of_o these_o nuncupative_a god_n god_n that_o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o nuncupative_a god_n 1._o falsa_fw-la nuncupatione_fw-la by_o a_o false_a and_o unjust_a nomination_n as_o be_v all_o the_o idol_n image_n and_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o gentile_n god_n false_o call_v and_o unjust_o term_v god_n when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v but_o devil_n 2._o gratuita_fw-la adoptione_n by_o a_o free_a grant_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o say_v to_o those_o he_o honour_v you_o be_v god_n 3._o delegata_fw-la potestate_fw-la by_o a_o peculiar_a deputation_n and_o a_o special_a commission_n from_o god_n to_o some_o person_n 4.16_o exod._n 7.1_o c._n 4.16_o to_o be_v as_o god_n unto_o other_o as_o where_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o have_v make_v thou_o pharaoh_n god_n and_o to_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v fight_v against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o almighty_a god_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o he_o will_v exalt_v himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o as_o beza_n read_v it_o adversus_fw-la quicquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la deus_fw-la he_o lift_v up_o himself_o against_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n for_o otherwise_o antiochus_n that_o as_o tremellius_n say_v daniel_n speak_v of_o chap._n 11._o v._n 38._o and_o be_v confess_v by_o all_o the_o best_a interpreter_n to_o be_v the_o type_n of_o the_o antichrist_n 94._o mr._n mede_n p._n 94._o be_v himself_o say_v to_o worship_n maozim_n which_o mr._n mede_n render_v mahuzzimos_n deum_fw-la roborum_fw-la the_o god_n of_o force_n and_o that_o his_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v tremellius_n think_v to_o be_v jupiter_n olympus_n or_o as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o heathenish_a mars_n the_o gentile_n god_n of_o war_n by_o who_o aid_n and_o affistance_n he_o believe_v that_o he_o obtain_v all_o his_o victory_n because_o this_o maozim_n signify_v the_o god_n of_o force_n though_o i_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o force_n may_v be_v comprehend_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o the_o war_n as_o man_n money_n and_o ammunition_n as_o well_o as_o the_o victory_n and_o as_o antiochus_n worship_v his_o god_n so_o the_o antichrist_n say_v cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la suum_fw-la daemonem_fw-la colet_fw-la will_v pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o almighty_a god_n but_o will_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o those_o that_o be_v call_v go_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o be_v chief_o call_v god_n but_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n or_o the_o prime_a governor_n of_o any_o kingdom_n or_o commonwealth_n he_o that_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o have_v the_o rule_n and_o power_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o so_o god_n say_v unto_o moses_n 7.1_o exod._n 7.1_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o god_n unto_o pharaoh_n that_o be_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o high_o and_o great_a than_o pharaoh_n by_o give_v thou_o power_n and_o authority_n as_o a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o and_o as_o a_o god_n to_o punish_v and_o to_o chastise_v he_o and_o unto_o aaron_n thou_o shall_v be_v instead_o of_o god_n 4.16_o chap._n 4.16_o that_o be_v to_o direct_v he_o in_o his_o office_n of_o high_a
to_o explain_v unto_o you_o what_o s._n paul_n further_a set_v down_o concern_v this_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o such_o character_n and_o act_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o and_o not_o also_o common_a to_o his_o proselyte_n and_o follower_n and_o some_o of_o they_o likewise_o do_v rather_o show_v his_o judgement_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v destroy_v than_o his_o description_n how_o he_o may_v be_v know_v therefore_o i_o will_v proceed_v from_o those_o sin_n do_n and_o demeanour_n of_o he_o whereby_o st._n paul_n have_v paint_v and_o set_v he_o forth_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o what_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inform_v st._n john_n he_o shall_v do_v whereby_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v by_o what_o sin_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o st._n john_n set_v down_o plain_o know_v he_o and_o avoid_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o world_n for_o st._n john_n show_v many_o of_o the_o very_a same_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o do_n of_o the_o antichrist_n though_o express_v in_o other_o term_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v do_v before_o the_o same_o sin_n by_o other_o name_n and_o some_o other_o like_o sin_n add_v unto_o what_o you_o hear_v before_o because_o he_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o few_o sin_n and_o first_o after_o that_o the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o evangelist_n st._n john_n have_v say_v they_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v even_o as_o st._n paul_n tell_v the_o thessalonian_o 2.5_o 2_o thes_n 2.5_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v that_o be_v a_o great_a eminent_a and_o transcendent_a antichrist_n he_o add_v that_o now_o that_o be_v in_o his_o time_n there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n that_o be_v of_o a_o low_a form_n and_o of_o lesser_a mischief_n than_o the_o great_a antichrist_n will_v be_v even_o as_o st._n 7._o v._o 7._o paul_n likewise_o tell_v the_o thessalonian_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v begin_v to_o work_v in_o his_o day_n that_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o those_o heretic_n and_o false_a hypocritical_a professor_n that_o abuse_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o christian_a profession_n then_o the_o apostle_n st._n john_n distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o true_a christian_n and_o those_o false_a dissemble_a professor_n that_o be_v those_o many_o antichrist_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n antichrist_n st._n john_n show_v there_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o antichrist_n and_o he_o show_v how_o the_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v by_o the_o unction_n or_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o true_a christian_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n whereby_o they_o come_v to_o know_v to_o confess_v and_o to_o profess_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o do_v say_v and_o positive_o affirm_v that_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o truth_n by_o the_o hypocritical_a professor_n in_o the_o main_a head_n that_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n be_v the_o proper_a note_n and_o the_o undeniable_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n which_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o other_o many_o inferior_a antichrist_n that_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o that_o unction_n whereby_o the_o true_a christian_n do_v believe_v and_o confess_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n let_v they_o make_v what_o profession_n soever_o they_o please_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o christian_a religion_n yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o the_o great_a antichrist_n if_o they_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o say_v the_o evangelist_n and_o that_o by_o a_o interrogation_n which_o be_v the_o strong_a asseveration_n that_o can_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2.22_o 1_o john_n 2.22_o that_o be_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n here_o be_v the_o full_a description_n of_o the_o antichrist_n observable_a two_o thing_n observable_a touch_v which_o word_n you_o must_v observe_v these_o two_o special_a thing_n 1._o observable_a two_o thing_n observable_a that_o st._n john_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o lyar._n 2._o you_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o his_o lie_n be_v 1._o st._n john_n show_v we_o plain_o herein_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a liar_n profession_n 1._o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o liar_n 2_o way_n 1._o by_o belie_v his_o christian_a profession_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o impli_v two_o special_a thing_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o apostate_n professor_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o cunning_a deceiver_n of_o the_o poor_a people_n as_o 1._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o a_o apostate_n professor_n such_o as_o the_o other_o lesser_a antichrist_n that_o have_v be_v with_o we_o and_o go_v from_o we_o be_v for_o this_o great_a antichrist_n will_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o religion_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o only_a saint_n and_o the_o best_a christian_a upon_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v the_o great_a care_n that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n service_n for_o the_o observe_n of_o his_o sabbath_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n and_o the_o refrain_v from_o all_o swear_v and_o the_o like_a and_o yet_o all_o be_v but_o a_o great_a lie_n only_o for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o no_o more_o when_o he_o speak_v that_o with_o his_o tongue_n which_o he_o care_v not_o for_o in_o his_o heart_n 13.11_o rev._n 13.11_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n and_o why_o like_o the_o dragon_n because_o that_o as_o the_o dragon_n flatter_v evah_n with_o many_o great_a and_o fair_a promise_n to_o make_v they_o like_o god_n and_o to_o fill_v they_o with_o knowledge_n both_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a yet_o all_o be_v but_o lie_v and_o every_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n that_o know_v well_o enough_o the_o listen_a to_o his_o voice_n and_o believe_v his_o word_n will_v make_v they_o like_o devil_n so_o will_v the_o antichrist_n flatter_v and_o fawn_v promise_n and_o profess_v great_a matter_n and_o make_v you_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o saint_n and_o will_v bring_v you_o all_o to_o heaven_n when_o with_o the_o dragon_n he_o tell_v you_o nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o lead_v you_o straight_o to_o hell_n and_o therefore_o do_v st._n john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n that_o bely_v his_o own_o profession_n judge_n whether_o the_o parliament_n member_n and_o their_o adherent_n do_v not_o bely_v what_o they_o profess_v let_v the_o reader_n judge_n and_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n proselyte_n and_o adherent_n do_v not_o even_o the_o like_a and_o follow_v the_o very_a same_o course_n as_o the_o antichrist_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v do_v and_o prove_v themselves_o such_o liar_n as_o he_o shall_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v for_o do_v they_o not_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n the_o best_a christian_n and_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v or_o that_o man_n do_v know_v here_o on_o earth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o tare_n in_o their_o field_n no_o chaff_n in_o their_o floor_n no_o trash_n in_o their_o net_n and_o nothing_o but_o gold_n on_o their_o foundation_n 5._o psal_n 26.4_o 5._o and_o do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o they_o hate_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o malignant_n neither_o will_v they_o sit_v among_o vain_a person_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o have_v they_o not_o tanquam_fw-la deus_fw-la as_o god_n and_o chief_a ordainer_n and_o ruler_n of_o all_o church-matter_n reject_v cashier_a and_o abolish_v the_o former_o establish_a order_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o as_o christ_n when_o the_o old_a covenant_n of_o work_n and_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v expire_v and_o those_o rite_n be_v to_o be_v nullify_v and_o do_v away_o 8.9_o heb._n 8.9_o do_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o it_o set_v up_o his_o new_a and_o better_a covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v so_o have_v they_o not_o devise_v and_o set_v forth_o a_o new_a and_o as_o they_o say_v a_o better_a directory_n than_o ever_o be_v before_o that_o be_v a_o new_a form_n of_o divine_a worship_n new_a canon_n of_o god_n service_n and_o a_o service_n of_o the_o new_a fashion_n such_o as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n do_v ever_o know_v the_o like_a and_o far_o better_a than_o ever_o they_o have_v and_o for_o the_o observance_n of_o that_o directory_n have_v they_o not_o make_v strict_a ordinance_n and_o impose_v severe_a punishment_n
upon_o the_o transgressor_n than_o as_o be_v conceive_v the_o pope_n ever_o do_v for_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o breviary_n and_o missal_n or_o the_o turk_n for_o the_o neglect_n of_o use_v his_o alcoran_n yet_o as_o the_o author_n of_o the_o french_a history_n relate_v the_o horrible_a rebellion_n of_o the_o holy_a leaguer_n in_o france_n say_v that_o the_o essential_a form_n of_o a_o zealous_a catholic_n in_o this_o league_n be_v to_o rob_v and_o to_o profane_a church_n ravish_v widow_n spoil_v the_o clergy_n and_o murder_v they_o even_o against_o and_o before_o the_o altar_n oxford_n mercurius_n rustic_a print_a at_o oxford_n and_o to_o vomit_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o indignity_n and_o scandalous_a imputation_n against_o their_o king_n so_o the_o author_n of_o mercurius_n rusticus_n say_v the_o zealous_a covenanter_n limb_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n the_o proselyte_n and_o adherent_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n he_o do_v not_o say_v the_o very_a member_n of_o the_o parliament_n themselves_o have_v do_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n if_o not_o worse_o and_o have_v outgo_v and_o outdo_v those_o holy_a leaguer_n and_o all_o example_n of_o impiety_n in_o justice_n and_o wickedness_n and_o have_v also_o pass_v all_o precedent_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a worship_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o old_a eustathian_o messalian_o fratricelli_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o hare-brained_a and_o mad_a heretic_n dare_v never_o attempt_v to_o do_v or_o say_v these_o holy_a schismatic_n and_o covenanter_n that_o put_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o holy_a and_o profane_a whether_o person_n time_n place_n or_o thing_n have_v act_v ever_o with_o greediness_n and_o take_v delight_n and_o pleasure_n in_o those_o that_o do_v they_o so_o as_o if_o the_o devil_n will_v show_v in_o they_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o infernal_a impiety_n and_o what_o be_v these_o do_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o only_a saint_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 9_o mat._n 15.3_o mar._n 8.7.8_o 9_o which_o they_o usurp_v and_o to_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o tradition_n of_o man_n that_o be_v indeed_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n when_o they_o have_v presume_v to_o teach_v more_o error_n and_o heresy_n than_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n ever_o teach_v and_o to_o act_v more_o impiety_n than_o the_o turk_n or_o mahometan_n ever_o dare_v presume_v or_o adventure_v to_o do_v or_o as_o st._n john_n say_v here_o 2.2_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o what_o be_v all_o the_o great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n that_o they_o make_v but_o a_o great_a lie_n when_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o profess_v religion_n and_o follow_v all_o abomination_n and_o with_o the_o jew_n draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n 29.13_o esa_n 29.13_o and_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n far_o enough_o from_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o main_a branch_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liar_n this_o judge_n whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o fulfil_v this_o when_o the_o antichrist_n do_v bely_v his_o profession_n and_o his_o do_n his_o practice_n and_o his_o work_n do_v rell_n and_o testify_v to_o his_o face_n that_o all_o his_o word_n and_o say_n be_v very_o plain_a and_o palpable_a lie_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o liar_n do_v imply_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o great_a covenant-breaker_n and_o a_o false_a deceiver_n of_o those_o that_o trust_v he_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 2._o by_o covenant_n break_v and_o deceive_v those_o that_o un_v he_o that_o be_v derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v proper_o signify_v decipere_fw-la &_o fallere_fw-la to_o deceive_v to_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v from_o whence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a brother_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o false_a witness_n be_v derive_v do_v betoken_v a_o falsify_v of_o one_o faith_n and_o the_o break_n of_o the_o oath_n and_o promise_n that_o we_o make_v to_o any_o one_o so_o that_o from_o hence_o you_o may_v likewife_n see_v how_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o eminent_a christian_a in_o profession_n promise_v and_o vow_v in_o his_o baptism_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o protest_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o renounce_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o but_o a_o hypocritical_a apostata_fw-la by_o all_o his_o action_n and_o demeanour_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n whenas_o he_o violate_v his_o oath_n falsifi_v his_o faith_n and_o break_v the_o promise_n and_o vow_n that_o he_o have_v make_v to_o his_o god_n to_o his_o king_n to_o his_o country_n and_o to_o all_o that_o trust_v he_o and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o saint_n and_o good_a christian_a as_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n have_v break_v their_o covenant_n and_o their_o article_n and_o deceive_v their_o king_n and_o their_o country_n and_o have_v falsify_v their_o oath_n their_o promise_n and_o protestation_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o their_o country_n to_o judge_v 2._o the_o apostle_n show_v he_o mean_v not_o that_o every_o petty_a liar_n be_v 2._o what_o the_o great_a lie_n of_o antichrist_n be_v whereof_o we_o have_v too_o too_o many_o in_o every_o place_n be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o a_o petite_fw-fr liar_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v both_o a_o ordinary_a liar_n cozener_n and_o deceiver_n of_o man_n and_o also_o a_o eminent_a notorious_a and_o a_o transcendent_a liar_n no_o small_a liar_n but_o a_o liar_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beyond_o and_o above_o all_o other_o liar_n whatsoever_o for_o this_o great_a liar_n do_v not_o only_o belie_v his_o holy_a profession_n by_o his_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a action_n as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o as_o very_o many_o other_o worldly_a man_n and_o nominal_a christian_n do_v but_o he_o tell_v also_o this_o great_a lie_n this_o capital_a lie_n the_o worst_a of_o all_o lie_v especial_o for_o a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n to_o lie_v that_o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n lyar._n the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o negative_a lyar._n which_o be_v a_o negative_a lie_n not_o the_o simple_a tell_n of_o a_o untruth_n but_o a_o malicious_a denial_n of_o the_o chief_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o beneficial_a truth_n of_o all_o truth_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o a_o lie_n worse_o than_o any_o other_o lie_v whatsoever_o and_o a_o lie_n that_o do_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o co-incidate_a and_o cohere_v with_o that_o sin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o s._n paul_n mean_v that_o i_o have_v express_v to_o you_o before_o and_o do_v make_v the_o esse_fw-la formale_a the_o very_a very_o be_v of_o that_o antichrist_n that_o can_v never_o devise_v a_o worse_a and_o a_o more_o pernicious_a lie_n than_o this_o and_o therefore_o in_o deny_v this_o truth_n in_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n he_o deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o discover_v himself_o plain_o by_o this_o denial_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n as_o by_o a_o proper_a undeniable_a mark_n and_o character_n to_o be_v that_o great_a antichrist_n that_o be_v expect_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o which_o great_a and_o special_a point_n whereby_o you_o may_v infallible_o know_v the_o antichrist_n you_o must_v consider_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o observe_v 2._o special_a thing_n to_o be_v observe_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o who_o we_o can_v find_v to_o have_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v any_o that_o have_v or_o do_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n than_o we_o have_v find_v the_o antichrist_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o he_o and_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o first_o point_n 10.33_o a_o special_a observation_n luk._n 12.8_o 9_o mat._n 10.33_o you_o be_v to_o observe_v here_o that_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a liar_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o denier_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n or_o as_o st._n matthew_n say_v more_o emphatical_o
on_o earth_n and_o he_o be_v still_o our_o king_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o lord_n be_v king_n and_o have_v put_v on_o glorious_a apparel_n 93.1_o psal_n 93.1_o and_o he_o place_v other_o king_n to_o be_v his_o substitute_n and_o vicegerent_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a as_o he_o do_v command_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v 8.15_o prov._n 8.15_o and_o as_o he_o be_v still_o our_o king_n so_o s._n peter_n say_v he_o be_v still_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 2.25_o 1._o pet._n 2.25_o and_o the_o priest_n that_o make_v a_o atonement_n to_o god_n for_o we_o and_o he_o place_v other_o bishop_n and_o other_o priest_n under_o he_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o service_n and_o religion_n and_o you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v to_o these_o his_o deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o so_o he_o that_o deni_v and_o hinder_v you_o to_o execute_v your_o office_n deni_v i_o my_o office_n to_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o deni_v i_o to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o in_o deny_v i_o he_o deni_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2.8_o psal_n 2.8_o and_o give_v i_o the_o gentile_n for_o my_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o my_o possession_n and_o also_o swear_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 110.4_o psal_n 110.4_o after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedech_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o apparent_a that_o whosoever_o profess_v himself_o a_o christian_n and_o yet_o malicious_o oppose_v and_o traitorous_o deni_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o his_o deputy_n king_n and_o priest_n that_o he_o appoint_v under_o he_o and_o so_o far_o deni_v they_o to_o do_v it_o as_o utter_o to_o destroy_v they_o and_o deny_v they_o to_o live_v as_o the_o jew_n deny_v christ_n before_o pilate_n to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o christ_n stead_n to_o govern_v and_o to_o teach_v his_o church_n be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o grand_a liar_n and_o the_o great_a antichrist_n that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o have_v see_v what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n 2._o the_o other_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v to_o inquire_v and_o search_v if_o we_o can_v find_v turk_n 2._o who_o can_v we_o find_v to_o have_v deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n who_o have_v thus_o as_o i_o show_v you_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o if_o you_o find_v who_o have_v do_v so_o you_o shall_v find_v out_o the_o antichrist_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o shall_v find_v he_o neither_o in_o rome_n nor_o in_o constantinople_n for_o the_o pope_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o deni_v not_o the_o bishop_n as_o christ_n deputy_n to_o execute_v their_o priestly_a office_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n deputy_n and_o vicar_n to_o discharge_v that_o office_n to_o instruct_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n and_o for_o the_o turk_n he_o will_v not_o extirpate_v monarchy_n nor_o cast_v down_o king_n when_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o king_n of_o king_n as_o his_o own_o letter_n testify_v but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o their_o adherent_n apostle_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n have_v not_o fulfil_v this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o in_o word_n do_v constant_o affirm_v and_o profess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o themselves_o good_a if_o not_o the_o best_a christian_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n have_v not_o by_o their_o deed_n in_o oppose_v their_o king_n the_o substitute_n and_o vioeroy_n of_o christ_n and_o deny_v he_o either_o to_o execute_v his_o regal_a office_n or_o to_o live_v and_o in_o suppress_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o many_o orthodox_n loyal_a preacher_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o as_o bishop_n execute_v the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n by_o deny_v those_o substitute_n officer_n of_o christ_n to_o execute_v those_o office_n or_o to_o live_v in_o those_o office_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o they_o that_o can_v judge_v who_o be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o deni_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o i_o must_v say_v that_o if_o i_o be_v a_o pagan_a and_o a_o infidel_n and_o have_v see_v no_o more_o of_o the_o parliament_n do_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i.e._n 1._o their_o word_n and_o great_a profession_n of_o holiness_n and_o christianity_n and_o author_n the_o two_o chief_a thing_n that_o do_v most_o of_o all_o regret_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n 2._o their_o deed_n in_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o their_o own_o just_a and_o lawful_a king_n head_n and_o the_o head_n of_o their_o chief_a priest_n and_o the_o suppression_n exclusion_n and_o extirpation_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a bishop_n in_o these_o three_o kingdom_n and_o likewise_o the_o prohibition_n and_o silene_n of_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o orthodox_n preacher_n from_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o for_o any_o suppose_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n but_o for_o a_o suspicion_n they_o have_v that_o those_o faithful_a man_n will_v publish_v the_o truth_n and_o villainy_n of_o their_o act_n and_o proceed_n unto_o the_o people_n i_o shall_v believe_v none_o can_v be_v a_o great_a liar_n or_o a_o great_a antichrist_n than_o they_o that_o do_v such_o thing_n be_v confident_a that_o neither_o decius_n nor_o dioclesian_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o primitive_a persecutor_n nor_o pope_n nor_o turk_n nor_o any_o late_a tyrant_n have_v ever_o do_v the_o like_a and_o yet_o herein_o dissentient_o that_o the_o author_n can_v very_o well_o endure_v dissentient_o i_o be_o not_o so_o wed_v to_o my_o own_o opinion_n as_o that_o i_o can_v endure_v dissentient_o for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o hold_v he_o not_o for_o their_o friend_n and_o will_v bear_v no_o correspondence_n with_o he_o that_o will_v not_o per_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o in_fw-la omnibus_fw-la in_o all_o thing_n be_v of_o their_o mind_n neither_o do_v i_o propose_v my_o conception_n notion_n and_o exposition_n as_o infallible_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o other_o sub_fw-la paena_fw-la to_o be_v believe_v but_o i_o only_o set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v and_o do_v very_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a and_o my_o reason_n and_o argument_n that_o induce_v i_o thereunto_o leave_v to_o all_o other_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o believe_v what_o they_o will_v and_o who_o they_o will_v to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n pope_n or_o turk_n or_o whosoever_o they_o please_v 3._o 10.16_o 3._o that_o the_o antichrist_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n deni_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o may_v be_v do_v 2_o way_n 1._o way_n mat._n 10.40_o luc._n 10.16_o s._n john_n proceed_v and_o say_v that_o the_o antichrist_n not_o only_o deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o christ_n but_o also_o by_o this_o denial_n he_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o this_o as_o i_o conceive_v may_v be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 1._o by_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o rule_n government_n and_o ministry_n of_o christ_n and_o malicious_o suppress_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o substitute_n governor_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o most_o observable_a and_o inseparable_a mark_v of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o of_o all_o his_o follower_n for_o thus_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o whosoever_o despise_v reject_v and_o suppress_v the_o officer_n ambassador_n and_o minister_n that_o christ_n send_v and_o set_v over_o we_o to_o ruâ—e_v we_o and_o to_o instruct_v we_o despise_v reject_v and_o by_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v suppress_v christ_n himself_o and_o whosoever_o despise_v reject_v and_o deny_v he_o despise_v and_o deni_v god_n the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o and_o therefore_o you_o may_v plain_o see_v hereby_o 117._o vide_fw-la r._n w._n in_o lib._n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n touch_v the_o original_n of_o government_n pag._n 117._o that_o the_o rebellious_a riser_n against_o their_o king_n prince_z or_o any_o other_o their_o supreme_a governor_n that_o christ_n place_v over_o they_o and_o the_o suppressor_n of_o the_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o god_n church_n the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o christ_n send_v to_o teach_v and_o to_o govern_v his_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n do_v rebel_n reject_v and_o deny_v christ_n which_o be_v
the_o son_n and_o by_o reject_v and_o deny_v christ_n that_o be_v the_o son_n they_o reject_v and_o deny_v he_o that_o send_v he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o by_o deny_v hinder_v and_o suppress_v these_o substitute_n officer_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o execute_v their_o office_n they_o reject_v and_o deny_v both_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n because_o these_o master_n and_o servant_n christ_n and_o his_o deputy_n as_o king_n and_o their_o ambassador_n be_v relative_n and_o so_o indissoluble_o knit_v together_o that_o you_o can_v neither_o oppose_v suppress_v nor_o deny_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o quia_fw-la per_fw-la latera_fw-la nostra_fw-la christus_fw-la petitur_fw-la because_o christ_n be_v thrust_v at_o and_o wound_v through_o our_o side_n that_o be_v his_o servant_n 9.4_o act._n 9.4_o he_o say_v unto_o saul_n why_o persecute_v thou_o i_o when_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o mean_v any_o hurt_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o abuse_v and_o persecute_v his_o servant_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n or_o otherwise_o if_o you_o expound_v these_o word_n literal_o of_o he_o that_o by_o deny_v the_o son_n to_o be_v essential_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v so_o essential_o one_o that_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v the_o one_o but_o he_o must_v deny_v the_o other_o then_o can_v this_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o antichrist_n because_o that_o if_o such_o a_o denier_n of_o the_o son_n to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n be_v the_o antichrist_n you_o may_v find_v many_o thousand_o of_o the_o antichrist_n in_o the_o world_n but_o of_o such_o as_o profess_v to_o honour_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n parliament_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n whether_o this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o long_a parliament_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o yet_o quite_o deny_v suppress_v and_o extinguish_v his_o deputy_n and_o officer_n that_o shall_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n we_o shall_v find_v none_o but_o the_o great_a liar_n that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n will_v do_v the_o same_o and_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n do_v thus_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o deny_v they_o that_o the_o son_n have_v send_v as_o the_o denial_n of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v send_v be_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o father_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n let_v the_o judicious_a reader_n judge_n 2._o way_n 2._o way_n the_o great_a liar_n may_v be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o deny_v with_o the_o arian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o and_o other_o old_a heretic_n the_o term_n and_o reject_v the_o notion_n and_o expression_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o understand_v and_o make_v the_o people_n likewise_o to_o have_v some_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n how_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 17.3_o 17.3_o john_n 17.3_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o pope_n never_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o whether_o the_o long_a parliament_n divine_n and_o their_o proselyte_n the_o false_a prophet_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o and_o the_o independent_a apostata_n that_o be_v such_o antichrist_n as_o the_o apostlespeak_v of_o that_o go_v out_o from_o we_o and_o be_v not_o of_o we_o and_o such_o son_n of_o the_o church_n judge_n whether_o the_o assembly_n of_o presbyterian_o and_o parliament_n preacher_n may_v not_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_n as_o s._n bernard_n speak_v of_o filii_fw-la nequam_fw-la silij_fw-la scelerati_fw-la qui_fw-la scaeviunt_fw-la in_o matrem_fw-la do_v not_o thus_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n when_o they_o reject_v and_o refuse_v the_o word_n essence_n person_n unity_n trinity_n and_o the_o like_a word_n that_o totidem_fw-la syllabis_fw-la can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v likewise_o cashier_v and_o exclude_v from_o god_n service_n the_o gloria_fw-la patri_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o cast_v away_o from_o all_o use_n that_o most_o excellent_a hymn_n te_fw-la deum_fw-la laudamus_fw-la te_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a holy_a hymn_n and_o expression_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o s._n ambrose_n s._n augustine_n and_o other_o godly_a man_n and_o after_o they_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n penes_fw-la quam_fw-la norma_fw-la loquendi_fw-la that_o have_v the_o power_n to_o coin_v word_n to_o explain_v the_o truth_n have_v ever_o use_v to_o bring_v her_o child_n to_o some_o understanding_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n in_o that_o great_a and_o ineffable_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n in_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la the_o trinity_n of_o person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o essence_n or_o godhead_n and_o to_o make_v the_o weak_a christian_n and_o the_o weak_a divine_n the_o better_a able_a to_o answer_v and_o to_o confute_v those_o wicked_a heretic_n that_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o arise_v as_o now_o they_o do_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o holy_a mystery_n let_v the_o wise_a and_o experience_a divine_n judge_v hereof_o for_o the_o apostle_n mean_v not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o he_o which_o in_o plain_a term_n and_o with_o spen_a mouth_n deny_v the_o be_v or_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o liar_n and_o the_o antichrist_n but_o as_o the_o crafty_a fool_n that_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o open_o yet_o cunning_o and_o secret_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n 14.1_o psal_n 53.1_o and_o 14.1_o be_v a_o mere_a atheist_n though_o he_o never_o utter_v that_o atheistical_a wickedness_n with_o his_o mouth_n so_o be_v they_o mere_a antichrist_n and_o great_a liar_n that_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v these_o mystery_n and_o yet_o secret_o and_o malicious_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o not_o direct_o yet_o by_o infallible_a consequence_n when_o they_o deny_v those_o notion_n and_o expression_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n though_o they_o profess_v the_o contrary_a in_o their_o word_n which_o make_v they_o to_o be_v the_o liar_n because_o they_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o that_o be_v still_o the_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o do_v just_a so_o as_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o repent_v let_v the_o presbyterian_o think_v of_o this_o and_o repent_v see_v he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n that_o deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v and_o that_o he_o which_o deny_v and_o reject_v they_o that_o be_v send_v deni_v and_o reject_v he_o that_o send_v they_o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v and_o that_o they_o also_o which_o deny_v the_o notion_n and_o expression_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n do_v by_o consequence_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n whatsoever_o they_o say_v to_o the_o contrary_a deny_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o denier_n and_o suppressor_n of_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o dinier_n of_o those_o notion_n and_o the_o rejector_n of_o those_o expression_n whereby_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n must_v be_v the_o great_a liar_n and_o the_o antichrist_n from_o which_o charge_n though_o i_o accuse_v they_o not_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o how_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n presbyterian_a divine_n will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o be_v quit_v cum_fw-la surrexerit_fw-la ad_fw-la judicandum_fw-la deus_fw-la when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o it_o let_v they_o think_v of_o it_o in_o the_o interim_n for_o god_n what_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n as_o he_o that_o deni_v my_o name_n whereby_o i_o be_o make_v know_v deni_v i_o and_o he_o that_o deni_v his_o own_o name_n deni_v himself_o because_o his_o name_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n that_o make_v he_o know_v and_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o take_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o vain_a because_o his_o name_n be_v that_o which_o chief_o make_v he_o know_v to_o we_o and_o by_o his_o name_n there_o all_o divine_n
of_o expositor_n to_o make_v good_a their_o own_o conceit_n 14.41_o esdras_n 14.41_o to_o run_v unto_o trope_n and_o figure_n when_o we_o may_v literal_o without_o trope_n expound_v the_o same_o more_o agreeable_a unto_o the_o truth_n and_o without_o violence_n unto_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o two_o testament_n can_v with_o any_o probability_n be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o especial_o because_o they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o the_o anoint_a one_o nor_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n when_o as_o they_o be_v the_o light_n that_o these_o candlestick_n do_v hold_v nor_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o such_o a_o time_n as_o 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n when_o these_o two_o testament_n maugre_o all_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v continue_v to_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o i_o do_v rather_o expound_v these_o two_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o preserver_n and_o the_o interpreter_n or_o preacher_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n that_o be_v live_a creature_n bishop_n who_o be_v these_o two_o witnesy_n that_o be_v 1._o the_o king_n 2._o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v kill_v by_o this_o beast_n and_o these_o be_v right_o term_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n or_o the_o two_o son_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n to_o inlighten_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n in_o despite_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v term_v the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o preserver_n and_o interpreter_n of_o these_o two_o testament_n be_v as_o e._n h._n true_o observe_v 2.13_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n that_o be_v moses_n and_o aaron_n or_o the_o king_n as_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o chief_a pastor_n that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o subordinate_a minister_n as_o st._n paul_n show_v 4.1_o 1_o tim._n 3._o c._n 4.1_o for_o the_o king_n be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o oblige_v to_o take_v care_n as_o well_o of_o the_o church_n and_o service_n of_o god_n as_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n serve_v all_o good_a king_n take_v special_a care_n to_o have_v god_n true_o serve_v so_o moses_n testify_v and_o so_o david_n solomon_n jehosophat_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o good_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v and_o so_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o our_o own_o pious_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n king_n james_z and_o king_n charles_n and_o all_o other_o good_a christian_a king_n show_v that_o they_o take_v special_a care_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o service_n of_o god_n due_o and_o right_o execute_v and_o therefore_o may_v most_o true_o and_o literal_o without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v say_v to_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o curam_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o special_a care_n and_o charge_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o they_o that_o be_v under_o he_o 20.18_o act._n 20.18_o and_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n to_o see_v that_o they_o do_v careful_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n may_v be_v right_o say_v and_o none_o can_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v the_o other_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o all_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n that_o they_o be_v his_o witness_n 1.8_o act._n 1.8_o and_o they_o shall_v testify_v and_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o in_o jerusalem_n and_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o do_v but_o in_o and_o by_o those_o bishop_n that_o succeed_v they_o in_o all_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o no_o forehead_n be_v it_o of_o brass_n can_v deny_v these_o to_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n without_o blush_v when_o christ_n himself_o do_v affirm_v it_o and_o so_o you_o see_v plain_o 4.14_o zechary_n 4.14_o that_o these_o two_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o son_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n the_o two_o only_a office_n and_o calling_n that_o be_v the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o hold_v up_o the_o light_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n the_o king_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n and_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o faithful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n be_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v the_o king_n and_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o the_o bishop_n with_o his_o subordinate_a clergy_n like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v right_o term_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n then_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v intimate_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 4._o c._n 11._o v._n 4._o who_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o these_o two_o witness_n by_o term_v they_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n that_o be_v the_o two_o anoint_a officer_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n that_o do_v bear_v and_o uphold_v the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o people_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o power_n and_o ability_n 6._o c._n 11._o v._n 5._o &_o 6._o the_o gift_n and_o endowment_n that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o they_o both_o for_o to_o enable_v they_o to_o build_v up_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v that_o be_v to_o edify_v and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o christian_a church_n and_o also_o to_o protect_v themselves_o against_o their_o enemy_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v refractory_a and_o to_o show_v for_o how_o long_o a_o time_n they_o shall_v free_o and_o fair_o enjoy_v this_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o build_v this_o church_n for_o say_v the_o angel_n these_o two_o witness_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o poewr_fw-mi out_o fire_n out_o of_o their_o mouth_n moses_n number_n 16._o 2_o reg._n 1._o jerem._n 5.14_o their_o power_n be_v the_o same_o as_o christ_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o god_n to_o moses_n to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n that_o go_v about_o to_o hurt_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n to_o shut_v the_o heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n and_o they_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v and_o these_o power_n and_o ability_n be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n have_v former_o give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n the_o bishop_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o very_a same_o power_n and_o ability_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v give_v and_o grant_v unto_o moses_n and_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n that_o supply_v his_o place_n and_o office_n the_o king_n and_o chief_n magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o he_o be_v to_o rule_v over_o and_o to_o govern_v god_n people_n for_o our_o saviour_n tell_v st._n peter_n that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o way_n that_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v leose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o power_n he_o give_v not_o only_o to_o st._n peter_n but_o also_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o ever_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o math._n 18._o v._n 18._o and_o john_n the_o 20._o v._o 23._o 11._o math._n 16.19_o so_o mr._n mede_n part_n 2._o &_o pag_n 11._o and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o power_n grant_v unto_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v the_o key_n thereof_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o the_o shut_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a refractory_a person_n unto_o satan_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v key_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o key_n be_v the_o fire_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o
time_n of_o the_o persecute_v emperor_n but_o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o valens_n when_o theodosius_n have_v free_v the_o empire_n from_o the_o northern_a blast_n and_o deliver_v the_o church_n from_o those_o grievous_a trouble_n and_o molestation_n of_o the_o arian_n persecution_n not_o much_o if_o any_o thing_n inferior_a to_o the_o pagan_a persecution_n that_o the_o goth_n the_o huns_n the_o alan_n and_o the_o other_o cruel_a enemy_n under_o gensericus_fw-la attalus_n alaricus_n and_o other_o have_v continual_o bring_v as_o well_o upon_o the_o church_n as_o upon_o the_o empire_n the_o church_n be_v near_o her_o time_n that_o she_o shall_v peaceable_o bring_v forth_o child_n very_o plentiful_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o be_v to_o beget_v christ_n by_o our_o regeneration_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o son_n and_o daughter_n childbirth_n at_o what_o time_n the_o church_n like_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n be_v near_o the_o time_n of_o her_o childbirth_n which_o be_v the_o child_n that_o be_v now_o spiritual_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n in_o every_o christian_a soul_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o the_o throw_v and_o pang_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thick_a and_o come_v the_o often_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o plenty_n of_o child_n that_o she_o now_o bring_v forth_o so_o her_o pain_n and_o cry_n be_v the_o great_a and_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o this_o her_o travel_n be_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n that_o be_v bear_v about_o 284_o when_o the_o church_n comparative_o bring_v forth_o but_o very_o few_o child_n unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o theodosius_n about_o 382._o when_o those_o great_a light_n aforenamed_a encompass_v and_o clothe_v the_o church_n round_o about_o with_o the_o heavenly_a truth_n as_o with_o the_o glorious_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o church_n do_v then_o most_o plentiful_o bring_v forth_o very_a many_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o so_o her_o pang_n be_v the_o more_o and_o her_o cry_n the_o great_a reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o that_o although_o constantine_n subdue_v licinius_n maxentius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o he_o and_o the_o church_n his_o enemy_n and_o attain_v to_o the_o imperial_a dignity_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v within_o his_o dominion_n from_o all_o those_o tyrant_n that_o former_o vex_v and_o molest_v she_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o feed_v or_o rule_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n but_o this_o power_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o that_o child_n who_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v._o 2._o esay_n 9.6_o the_o strong_a part_n of_o his_o body_n to_o support_v it_o and_o be_v therefore_o able_a to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n even_o while_o he_o be_v a_o child_n as_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o and_o with_o the_o manhood_n of_o perfect_a power_n and_o ability_n to_o rule_v or_o feed_v the_o nation_n 47._o luk._n 2.46_o 47._o as_o he_o be_v of_o perfect_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n to_o pose_v and_o to_o confute_v the_o doctor_n which_o constantine_n who_o government_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o sword_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o to_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n as_o st._n peter_n call_v he_o god_n have_v give_v the_o heathen_a for_o his_o inheritance_n 30._o act._n 4.27_o &_o 30._o and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o his_o possession_n which_o he_o give_v neither_o to_o constantine_n nor_o to_o the_o pope_n nor_o turk_n nor_o to_o any_o man_n else_o and_o therefore_o he_o only_o and_o no_o man_n else_o but_o he_o have_v right_a as_o well_o as_o power_n to_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o therefore_o when_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o two_o species_n comprehend_v all_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o this_o holy_a child_n jesus_n and_o do_v to_o he_o what_o god_n before_o determine_v to_o be_v do_v 4.27.30_o act._n 4.27.30_o yet_o do_v the_o apostle_n then_o many_o sign_n and_o wonder_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a child_n jesus_n as_o saint_n peter_n free_o tell_v all_o his_o enemy_n reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o that_o if_o constantine_n shall_v be_v mean_v by_o this_o child_n that_o be_v here_o speak_v of_o than_o many_o man_n may_v conceive_v that_o helen_n his_o mother_n must_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o be_v deliver_v flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o she_o be_v feed_v 1200_o and_o 60_o day_n 37._o by_o this_o manchild_n be_v understand_v jesus_n christ_n spiritual_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o every_o christian_n man_n gal._n 4.19_o so_o mr._n mede_n take_v this_o manchild_n to_o be_v jesus_n christ_n p._n 37._o which_o be_v most_o absurd_a to_o imagine_v and_o therefore_o the_o other_o be_v as_o absurd_a to_o conceive_v and_o therefore_o i_o understand_v that_o by_o this_o child_n be_v mean_v not_o constantine_n but_o jesus_n christ_n not_o as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n of_o his_o mother_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n which_o be_v pass_v long_o before_o this_o time_n but_o of_o his_o spiritual_a birth_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v here_o signify_v by_o this_o woman_n which_o cry_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o christ_n into_o her_o member_n even_o as_o st._n paul_n plain_o show_v unto_o the_o galathian_o say_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o until_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o as_o the_o child_n be_v form_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o travel_v in_o birth_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v in_o this_o place_n for_o so_o do_v the_o church_n labour_n and_o travel_n as_o the_o mother_n of_o a_o child_n do_v to_o beget_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o jesus_n christ_n in_o every_o one_o of_o her_o member_n and_o as_o the_o devil_n carry_v christ_n himself_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o wilderness_n where_o he_o seek_v by_o many_o temptation_n to_o overthrow_v he_o so_o do_v the_o same_o red_a dragon_n the_o devil_n watch_n and_o labour_n to_o destroy_v every_o son_n of_o the_o church_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o christ_n be_v beget_v in_o they_o and_o to_o extinguish_v and_o devour_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o make_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n be_v no_o soon_o bring_v forth_o by_o they_o that_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n do_v no_o soon_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o but_o the_o devil_n be_v present_o ready_a to_o eat_v up_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o faith_n the_o hope_n the_o love_n and_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n and_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v they_o quite_o away_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o sincere_a christian_n be_v such_o and_o so_o great_a that_o he_o take_v up_o every_o true_o regenerate_v child_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o own_o protection_n church_n how_o god_n preserve_v every_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o place_v they_o in_o his_o own_o throne_n even_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n by_o advance_v they_o to_o regal_a dignity_n and_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n to_o sit_v and_o to_o remain_v where_o himself_o rest_v and_o delight_v to_o reside_v and_o that_o be_v among_o his_o choose_a child_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o every_o faithful_a child_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v as_o safe_a from_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o dragon_n as_o noah_n child_n be_v in_o the_o ark_n from_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n satan_n be_v not_o able_a to_o pluck_v they_o from_o thence_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n object_n but_o against_o this_o you_o will_v say_v that_o this_o child_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v to_o rule_v all_o the_o heathen_a with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o to_o break_v they_o that_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o this_o every_o christian_a child_n that_o the_o church_n bring_v forth_o can_v do_v sol._n i_o answer_v that_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o christian_a child_n which_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bring_v forth_o unto_o god_n by_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
child_n that_o the_o dragon_n watch_v to_o devour_v but_o christ_n that_o be_v mystical_o beget_v and_o spiritual_o reside_v in_o that_o child_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v that_o child_n which_o be_v advance_v and_o advance_v with_o himself_o as_o his_o member_n every_o true_a christian_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o which_o in_o and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o have_v he_o by_o his_o spirit_n reside_v in_o they_o iron_n what_o child_n rule_v these_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n subdue_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o the_o heathenish_a idolater_n and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o do_v overthrow_v all_o the_o oracle_n all_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n all_o the_o tyrant_n that_o persecute_v and_o all_o the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v his_o church_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v wrought_v by_o this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o instrument_n that_o be_v his_o member_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n even_o as_o we_o find_v it_o full_o express_v in_o our_o ecclesiastical_a history_n how_o constantine_n overthrow_v licinius_n maxentius_n and_o alexander_n that_o rebel_v against_o he_o and_o vex_v god_n church_n and_o theodosius_n vanquish_v maximus_n eugenius_n and_o arbogastus_n and_o that_o in_o so_o wonderful_a a_o manner_n as_o not_o only_o the_o christian_a historiographer_n but_o also_o the_o poet_n clandian_a in_o admiration_n of_o his_o victory_n say_v o_o nimium_fw-la dilecte_fw-la deo_fw-la cvi_fw-la militat_fw-la aether_fw-la 4._o claudian_n de_fw-fr consulat_fw-la honorii_n judge_n 4._o et_fw-la conjurati_fw-la veniunt_fw-la ad_fw-la classica_fw-la venti_fw-la that_o as_o the_o star_n in_o their_o order_n do_v fight_v against_o cicera_fw-la so_o the_o sky_n and_o the_o wind_n do_v help_v and_o assist_v theodosius_n so_o much_o belove_v of_o god_n and_o so_o many_o other_o true_a christian_n child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o member_n of_o this_o child_n or_o rather_o as_o i_o say_v this_o child_n in_o and_z by_o those_o his_o member_n have_v subdue_v all_o the_o idolatrous_a instrument_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o tyrannical_a enemy_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o omnipotent_a power_n and_o the_o infinite_a ability_n of_o this_o child_n world_n by_o the_o wilderness_n be_v mean_v a_o life_n sequester_v from_o the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n to_o protect_v his_o member_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o god_n not_o to_o suffer_v the_o woman_n to_o stay_v before_o the_o dragon_n but_o he_o by_o his_o bless_a spirit_n move_v she_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n as_o i_o conceive_v though_o that_o be_v not_o express_v because_o he_o still_o wait_v and_o watch_v for_o any_o opportunity_n to_o destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n from_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o bring_v they_o either_o to_o renounce_v their_o faith_n like_o the_o apostate_n julian_n or_o to_o follow_v after_o the_o world_n like_o demas_n or_o else_o to_o defile_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o old_a error_n and_o heresy_n of_o the_o primitive_a age_n that_o be_v still_o revive_v by_o upstart_n inlighter_n to_o fly_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o be_v to_o forsake_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pomp_n and_o the_o society_n of_o all_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n for_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o place_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o she_o verse_n 6._o and_o what_o place_n i_o pray_v you_o do_v god_n appoint_v for_o his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n but_o such_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n let_v the_o same_o be_v where_o it_o will_v where_o they_o may_v fast_o and_o pray_v and_o serve_v god_n without_o be_v hinder_v or_o corrupt_v by_o the_o wicked_a worldling_n for_o so_o lot_n while_o he_o be_v in_o sodom_n joseph_n in_o egypt_n and_o daniel_n in_o nebuchadnezars_n court_n live_v as_o it_o be_v like_o mark_v the_o eremite_n in_o a_o wilderness_n that_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o enticement_n of_o this_o world_n otherwise_o as_o st._n ambrose_n say_v transire_fw-la in_o egyptum_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la criminosum_fw-la sed_fw-la transire_fw-la in_o mores_fw-la egytiorum_n crimen_fw-la habet_fw-la as_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o pass_v into_o egypt_n but_o to_o follow_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o egyptian_n be_v most_o sinful_a so_o to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o way_n offensive_a to_o god_n but_o to_o fashion_v ourselves_o like_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o and_o as_o it_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o vanity_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o be_v forbid_v live_v 1_o cor._n 7.31_o in_o what_o wilderness_n the_o church_n live_v and_o be_v most_o hateful_a unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o god_n bring_v his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o child_n out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v they_o to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o use_v it_o not_o or_o not_o abuse_v it_o as_o st._n paul_n speak_v and_o in_o this_o metaphorical_a wilderness_n or_o solitary_a unworldly_a manner_n of_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o any_o local_a wilderness_n expire_v junius_n in_o annot_fw-mi in_fw-la locum_fw-la when_o the_o time_n of_o the_o woman_n feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n expire_v such_o as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n wander_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o power_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v say_v that_o be_v with_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o our_o soul_n for_o 120_o and_o 60_o day_n say_v the_o angel_n v._o 6._o and_o that_o be_v as_o junius_z right_o expound_v it_o by_o take_v a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v expire_v after_o the_o woman_n become_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o be_v so_o deliver_v as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o and_o thus_o feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o fear_n of_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o red_a dragon_n just_a about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1642._o for_o so_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n do_v most_o evident_o year_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n from_o 382_o until_o the_o year_n 1642._o which_o be_v the_o full_a space_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n and_o undoubted_o declare_v unto_o we_o that_o during_o all_o this_o time_n of_o 1200_o and_o 60_o year_n after_o the_o reign_n of_o theodosius_n until_o the_o year_n 1642_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v rest_n and_o be_v free_v from_o any_o bloody_a persecution_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n &_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o two_o witness_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o out_o of_o e._n h._n and_o other_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o king_n as_o chief_a &_o those_o that_o be_v send_v from_o he_o as_o st._n peter_n say_v and_o the_o spiritual_a minister_n the_o bishop_n and_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n live_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o monastery_n as_o in_o a_o wilderness_n seclude_v from_o the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a affair_n have_v free_a liberty_n and_o furtherance_n through_o the_o protection_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o those_o king_n and_o queen_n that_o god_n raise_v to_o be_v as_o nurce_v father_n and_o nurce_a mother_n unto_o the_o church_n to_o preach_v open_a and_o publish_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n and_o to_o instruct_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n &_o repentance_n and_o so_o to_o edify_v the_o temple_n that_o be_v measure_v to_o be_v build_v as_o i_o have_v show_v to_o you_o before_o c._n 11.3_o but_o then_o the_o dragon_n see_v the_o woman_n and_o her_o child_n thus_o escape_v and_o free_v out_o of_o his_o persecute_v hand_n the_o hand_n of_o his_o instrument_n fencer_n how_o the_o devil_n wheel_v about_o like_o a_o cunning_a fencer_n the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a tyrant_n and_o the_o bloody_a arrian_n king_n he_o like_o a_o very_a cunning_a fencer_n that_o can_v play_v with_o both_o hand_n and_o be_v good_a at_o all_o weapon_n wheel_n about_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v in_o his_o own_o ground_n and_o upon_o the_o stage_n of_o the_o heathen_a tyrant_n he_o like_o the_o roman_a scipio_n very_o bold_o enter_v upon_o his_o adversary_n territory_n and_o make_v a_o war_n in_o heaven_n and_o that_o be_v he_o follow_v the_o woman_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o
the_o divine_n into_o their_o cloister_n which_o be_v the_o church_n heaven_n upon_o earth_n and_o he_o will_v not_o so_o part_v with_o she_o angel_n mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o war_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o there_o to_o let_v she_o escape_v free_a from_o his_o assault_n but_o be_v will_v now_o prosecute_v another_o kind_n of_o combat_n with_o she_o which_o he_o have_v only_o begin_v before_o when_o he_o see_v himself_o like_a to_o be_v worsted_n in_o the_o former_a conflict_n and_o that_o combat_n shall_v be_v not_o as_o e._n h._n and_o mr._n mede_n do_v imagine_v the_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o the_o dragon_n fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n therein_o but_o bellum_fw-la dogmaticum_fw-la a_o verbal_a war_n that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a scholastic_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n like_o the_o pharsalian_a civil_a war_n of_o the_o roman_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v among_o itself_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a of_o all_o war_n and_o so_o be_v this_o ecclesiastical_a war_n that_o the_o heretic_n and_o their_o grand_a captain_n the_o proselyte_n of_o arius_n nestorius_n eutyches_n pelagius_n manichaeus_n aerius_n the_o trinitarian_n millenaries_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o litter_n do_v still_o prosecute_v to_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o my_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o war_n to_o be_v no_o bloody_a war_n war._n the_o heretical_a war._n but_o rather_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a war_n be_v these_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o can_v signify_v the_o seat_n and_o place_n of_o the_o bless_a angel_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n because_o that_o neither_o war_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o any_o other_o trouble_n can_v come_v there_o and_o therefore_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o war_n must_v be_v not_o the_o world_n simple_o consider_v which_o be_v never_o call_v heaven_n but_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o christian_n heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o the_o ark_n that_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o sea_n of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o eternal_a heaven_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n be_v say_v to_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o church_n then_o in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o our_o bloody_a war_n say_v in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a heretical_a and_o no_o bloody_a war_n no_o worldly_a war._n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o church_n that_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o michael_n and_o his_o prince_n 1.20_o revelat._n 1.20_o fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o daniel_n that_o he_o assi_v his_o angel_n against_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n but_o with_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 10.13_o dan._n 10.13_o that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o false_a prophet_n the_o heretic_n that_o molest_v the_o church_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a faith_n and_o the_o right_a service_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o as_o their_o master_n the_o devil_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o will_v the_o false_a prophet_n be_v deem_v and_o esteem_v angel_n but_o this_o heavenly_a angel_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o make_v this_o war_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o christ_n reason_n 3_o 3._o and_o last_o because_o that_o in_o this_o war_n we_o find_v none_o slay_v nor_o any_o blood_n spill_v as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o persecute_v tyrant_n as_o well_o the_o arian_n king_n as_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o this_o war_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v of_o no_o foreign_a bloody_a war_n but_o of_o a_o verbal_a spiritual_a war_n wage_v within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o happen_v after_o the_o death_n of_o theodosius_n who_o have_v free_v the_o church_n from_o all_o external_a war_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n but_o can_v not_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n nor_o hinder_v the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o raise_v and_o prosecute_v this_o heretical_a war._n and_o yet_o now_o heretic_n how_o the_o church_n prevail_v against_o the_o heretic_n as_o the_o woman_n former_o prevail_v in_o the_o first_o war_n against_o the_o bloody_a instrument_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v vanquish_v in_o patientia_fw-la martyrum_fw-la through_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o here_o in_o this_o second_o war_n she_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o her_o enemy_n and_o the_o dragon_n be_v overcome_v 11._o c._n 12._o v._n 11._o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o angel_n vanquish_v by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n v._o 11._o that_o be_v the_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n be_v confute_v and_o silence_v in_o prudentia_fw-la doctorum_fw-la by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o by_o their_o learned_a writing_n and_o faithful_a preach_v of_o god_n truth_n and_o not_o with_o the_o sword_n or_o cannon_n shoot_v or_o any_o other_o such_o outward_a force_n which_o the_o angel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o use_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o dragon_n do_v and_o now_o do_v in_o many_o place_n because_o they_o be_v command_v with_o st._n peter_n to_o put_v up_o their_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n and_o it_o be_v for_o none_o but_o the_o satellite_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 26.52_o math._n 26.52_o and_o the_o jannizary_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o come_v out_o against_o christ_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o his_o witness_n with_o sword_n and_o staff_n then_o christus_fw-la mr._n mede_n pag._n 40._o michael_n significat_fw-la quis_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la certe_fw-la nullus_fw-la nifi_n jesus_n christus_fw-la the_o dragon_n be_v by_o michael_n that_o be_v by_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n which_o michael_n fignifi_v and_o not_o by_o any_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a prince_n or_o of_o the_o seven_o arch_a angel_n as_o mr._n mede_n think_v cast_v out_o of_o heaven_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n as_o he_o do_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n when_o all_o the_o error_n heresy_n and_o superstition_n which_o the_o devil_n by_o his_o prime_a angel_n the_o heresiarche_n have_v invent_v and_o sow_v among_o god_n people_n be_v confute_v and_o root_v out_o of_o these_o our_o reform_a church_n and_o these_o church_n restore_v to_o their_o pristine_a purity_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o right_a form_n of_o serve_v god_n by_o the_o painful_a diligence_n of_o the_o learned_a bishop_n the_o pastor_n and_o the_o protestant_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v fair_o begin_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n obtain_v the_o victory_n in_o this_o war_n when_o obtain_v continue_v and_o better_v in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n but_o not_o clear_o do_v and_o perfect_o finish_v until_o king_n charles_n his_o day_n nor_o any_o where_o so_o pure_o do_v as_o in_o these_o our_o dominion_n as_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v unto_o you_o before_z there_o ensue_v a_o twofold_a act_n or_o a_o double_a consequence_n of_o this_o great_a victory_n of_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o angel_n 1._o the_o triumph_n rejoice_v and_o jopaean_a of_o the_o conqueror_n 12.11_o the_o twofold_a consequence_n of_o the_o church_n his_o victory_n over_o the_o heretic_n cap._n 12.11_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o fretful_a wrath_n and_o continue_a malice_n of_o the_o conquer_a dragon_n 1._o in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o i_o say_v before_o st._n john_n hear_v a_o loud_a voice_n say_v now_o be_v come_v salvation_n and_o strength_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o church_n c._n 12._o v._n 10._o where_o you_o must_v first_o observe_v the_o emphasis_n in_o the_o word_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o be_v salvation_n come_v and_o it_o be_v come_v long_o before_o when_o christ_n have_v full_o purchase_v our_o redemption_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o salvation_n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o our_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a salvation_n from_o sin_n hell_n and_o satan_n which_o be_v come_v by_o christ_n long_v before_o but_o for_o our_o temporal_a salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o that_o be_v now_o come_v that_o be_v full_o and_o perfect_o
the_o great_a doctor_n and_o best_a scholar_n in_o god_n church_n must_v follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n to_o understand_v god_n word_n scripture_n s._n augustine_n rule_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n where_o he_o say_v agant_fw-la orando_fw-la querendo_fw-la legendo_fw-la &_o bene_fw-la nivendo_fw-la ut_fw-la intellig_a ant_n that_o be_v earnest_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o diligent_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v by_o continual_a study_n in_o the_o read_n of_o god_n word_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o best_a learned_a author_n which_o god_n have_v give_v for_o our_o help_n and_o constant_o to_o lead_v a_o upright_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v entreat_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o enlighten_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v his_o revealed_z will_n and_o now_o all_o the_o premise_n consider_v i_o demand_v how_o dare_v the_o lay-preacher_n the_o rustic_a ploughman_n and_o the_o city_n tradesman_n and_o the_o bloodthirsty_a soldier_n with_o their_o miry_a shoe_n upon_o their_o unwashen_n foot_n approach_v to_o that_o place_n of_o god_n presence_n which_o moses_n himself_o while_o he_o be_v thus_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v and_o there_o with_o defile_a hand_n and_o profane_a mouth_n not_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o most_o miserable_o to_o tear_v and_o massacre_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o shameless_o that_o it_o will_v make_v not_o only_o our_o ear_n to_o tingle_v but_o also_o our_o heart_n to_o tremble_v when_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o divine_a truth_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n blaspheme_v by_o these_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a interpreter_n that_o be_v the_o best_a seedes-man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o error_n heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n among_o the_o pure_a wheat_n in_o the_o field_n of_o god_n church_n because_o as_o st._n augustine_n say_v hine_n own_v hereses_n thing_n the_o premise_n teach_v three_o thing_n dum_fw-la scripturae_fw-la bonae_fw-la intelliguntur_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la all_o heresy_n do_v spring_n from_o hence_o when_o the_o good_a scripture_n be_v ill_o interpret_v so_o this_o that_o i_o have_v show_v of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o explain_v and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o shall_v teach_v we_o these_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o shall_v deter_v and_o stop_v the_o presumptuous_a attempt_n of_o ignorant_a man_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o interpret_n of_o holy_a mystery_n 2._o it_o shall_v move_v all_o good_a people_n to_o love_n and_o honour_v all_o those_o learned_a clergy_n that_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n true_o unto_o they_o and_o not_o regard_v the_o bawl_a and_o bark_v of_o those_o whelp_n that_o speak_v against_o learning_n and_o learned_a man_n for_o if_o many_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v unlearned_a god_n enable_v they_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o fit_v they_o with_o learning_n miraculous_o etc._n act_n 14.12_o 2.1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n and_o do_v not_o that_o miraculous_a descend_v of_o learning_n and_o language_n upon_o the_o apostle_n show_v unto_o we_o how_o necessary_a learning_n and_o language_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n or_o be_v the_o learning_n of_o st._n paul_n any_o thing_n the_o worse_o because_o he_o have_v it_o not_o miraculous_o he_o need_v it_o not_o so_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v bring_v up_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n so_o be_v learning_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n now_o any_o thing_n the_o worse_o because_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o miraculous_o but_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n as_o st._n paul_n have_v it_o and_o leave_v more_o ample_a fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o church_n than_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v it_o miraculous_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o learning_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o art_n and_o tongue_n howsoever_o get_v in_o a_o ordinary_a or_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n miraculous_o or_o by_o industry_n it_o be_v from_o above_o and_o a_o special_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a 50.4_o esay_n 50.4_o and_o therefore_o learning_n be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v nor_o these_o lay-preacher_n that_o want_v it_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v nor_o the_o divine_a mystery_n well_o express_v without_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o learning_n and_o language_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v not_o well_o do_v it_o until_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o miraculous_o 3._o it_o do_v in_o the_o second_o place_n make_v good_a my_o second_o argument_n and_o sufficient_o prove_v these_o lay_v preacher_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n here_o speak_v of_o because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o want_v of_o good_a literature_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o expounâ—d_v the_o scripture_n prophet_n why_o the_o presbyterian_o charge_v the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n and_o neither_o of_o both_o these_o argument_n can_v be_v just_o urge_v and_o apply_v against_o the_o roman_a clergy_n to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n as_o junius_n and_o our_o presbyterian_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v but_o as_o the_o fox_n that_o be_v hunt_v for_o his_o knavery_n show_v a_o hare_n unto_o the_o hound_n that_o the_o dog_n run_v after_o the_o hare_n he_o may_v laugh_v in_o his_o sleeve_n and_o pass_v away_o so_o they_o by_o make_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o jesuitâ—s_n be_v this_o false_a prophet_n do_v think_v that_o themselves_o may_v pass_v unsuspected_a and_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o though_o materialiter_fw-la they_o of_o rome_n may_v as_o they_o do_v teach_v many_o point_n of_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o formaliter_fw-la prophet_n the_o roman_a clergy_n be_v noâ—_n liable_a to_o these_o reason_n that_o demonstrat_n this_o false_a prophet_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o false_a prophet_n modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la as_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v 1._o because_o they_o be_v by_o a_o successive_a unbroken_a line_n from_o the_o apostle_n time_n lawful_o call_v and_o ordain_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o have_v the_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o ordain_v they_o none_o dare_v in_o that_o church_n intrude_v himself_o into_o any_o of_o these_o sacred_a function_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lawful_o admit_v into_o holy_a order_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o those_o clergy_n man_n do_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v they_o be_v no_o ignorant_o but_o learned_a enough_o in_o all_o art_n and_o science_n if_o they_o have_v the_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o here_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n you_o must_v know_v that_o we_o have_v now_o two_o sort_n of_o lay-preacher_n 1._o one_o without_o any_o ordination_n and_o this_o 2._o the_o other_o of_o a_o false_a ordination_n and_o this_o false_a ordination_n that_o be_v do_v only_o by_o other_o presbyter_n without_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o ordination_n at_o all_o no_o otherwise_o then_o when_o my_o lord_n chancellor_n make_v one_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n and_o that_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n will_v present_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v other_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n like_o himself_o and_o you_o know_v the_o authority_n of_o such_o second_o justice_n be_v of_o no_o validity_n because_o the_o one_o have_v no_o power_n to_o give_v it_o nor_o the_o other_o any_o right_a to_o use_v it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o those_o presbyter_n that_o be_v make_v only_o by_o the_o presbyter_n they_o be_v none_o other_o then_o mere_a laic_n 2._o prophet_n 2._o the_o independent_a another_o branch_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n another_o head_n of_o cerberus_n and_o a_o special_a branch_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v the_o independent_a and_o this_o independent_a be_v but_o a_o bastard_n presbyterian_a or_o a_o illegitimate_a child_n beget_v of_o the_o luxurious_a seed_n of_o the_o prtsbyterians_n and_o the_o frothy_a sperme_n of_o the_o fanatic_a people_n that_o disdain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o guide_v by_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v kick_v against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o do_v spring_n from_o the_o same_o root_n of_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o they_o run_v the_o same_o way_n of_o disobedience_n and_o opposition_n to_o their_o lawful_a governor_n and_o they_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n to_o be_v master_n and_o ruler_n themselves_o and_o therefore_o
lord_n table_n though_o christ_n admit_v judas_n who_o he_o know_v far_o better_o than_o these_o man_n do_v know_v those_o who_o they_o reject_v and_o cast_v away_o and_o we_o can_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v no_o more_o to_o the_o lewd_a offender_n but_o to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o unworthy_a receiver_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o repentance_n we_o ought_v to_o believe_v they_o to_o be_v god_n child_n and_o receive_v they_o among_o the_o faithful_a and_o leave_v they_o all_o for_o christ_n to_o judge_v which_o of_o the_o guest_n do_v want_v his_o wedding_n garment_n yet_o we_o confess_v extraordinary_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v two_o manner_n of_o gift_n 1._o extraordinary_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o double_a qualification_n 1._o the_o one_o extraordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o plant_n of_o a_o new_a church_n and_o that_o consist_v chief_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o infallibility_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v 2._o a_o powerful_a work_n of_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n and_o to_o win_v the_o hearer_n to_o give_v credit_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o same_o and_o when_o the_o church_n be_v convert_v these_o grace_n determine_v and_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n either_o 2._o ordinary_a which_o be_v either_o 2._o the_o other_o be_v ordinary_a which_o be_v requisite_a for_o the_o instruct_n guide_v and_o rule_v of_o the_o church_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v continue_v till_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n and_o these_o grace_n that_o be_v thus_o requisite_a for_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n common_n 1._o common_n 1._o common_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o read_v the_o scripture_n preach_v or_o expound_v the_o word_n administer_a the_o sacrament_n provision_n for_o the_o poor_a and_o other_o like_a christian_n duty_n 2_o proper_a which_o the_o apostle_n reserve_v unto_o themselves_o thing_n 2._o proper_a which_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n and_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o successor_n to_o guide_v and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n after_o they_o and_o this_o proper_a qualification_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o leave_v as_o peculiar_a to_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n be_v and_o be_v likewise_o twofold_a ordination_n 1._o ordination_n 1._o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n to_o read_v the_o word_n and_o to_o preach_v and_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o other_o common_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o lesser_a censure_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n 2._o jurisdiction_n in_o censure_v those_o that_o be_v refractory_a and_o walk_v disorderly_a in_o the_o church_n and_o this_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v either_o 1._o the_o lesser_a which_o be_v a_o debar_v of_o the_o offendor_n from_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o the_o great_a censure_n which_o be_v by_o such_o a_o excommunication_n as_o exclude_v the_o offender_n quite_o from_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o receive_v into_o it_o until_o he_o have_v satisfy_v the_o church_n by_o his_o confession_n of_o his_o fault_n and_o repentance_n show_v for_o the_o scandal_n he_o have_v give_v now_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n and_o ambition_n of_o every_o presbyterian_a that_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o leave_v proper_a unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o that_o all_o must_v be_v common_a as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n how_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v usurp_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n he_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v exclude_v or_o debar_v from_o any_o thing_n but_o cry_v out_o as_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n do_v against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o the_o bishop_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o usurp_v and_o assume_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o ordination_n and_o do_v make_v priest_n themselves_o the_o which_o boldness_n of_o they_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o stand_v now_o to_o confute_v but_o do_v assure_v the_o people_n priest_n lay-preacher_n and_o tradesman_n to_o execute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a function_n have_v as_o good_a authority_n and_o call_n as_o the_o new_a presbyterian_a priest_n that_o the_o priest_n of_o their_o make_n have_v no_o better_o call_v nor_o authority_n to_o enter_v upon_o that_o sacred_a function_n than_o he_o that_o be_v make_v a_o judge_n or_o a_o justice_n of_o peace_n to_o rule_v the_o country_n by_o a_o company_n of_o highway_n thief_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o lay-preacher_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v husbandman_n or_o tradesman_n tailor_n shoemaker_n or_o weaver_n or_o the_o like_a may_v as_o lawful_o and_o perhaps_o more_o blameless_o do_v all_o the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n as_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o these_o presbyter_n 2._o they_o usurp_v the_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o priest_n unto_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v more_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n that_o be_v also_o more_o illegal_o do_v than_o either_o bishop_n or_o pope_n pope_n see_v the_o translation_n of_o grallae_n pag_n 69._o to_o pag._n 90._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v how_o these_o presbyterian_a censure_n do_v exceed_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o exercise_v their_o discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o open_a court_n in_o forma_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o secundum_fw-la allegata_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la when_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v it_o secundum_fw-la beneplacitum_fw-la as_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o they_o have_v the_o discern_a spirit_n to_o know_v who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v receive_v and_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v both_o from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v so_o ambitious_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o this_o authority_n as_o i_o do_v admire_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o hate_v we_o for_o tell_v the_o truth_n unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o benefit_n and_o show_v the_o other_o man_n iniquity_n but_o i_o remember_v a_o story_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n tell_v we_o of_o two_o famous_a philosopher_n that_o by_o their_o great_a skill_n in_o astronomy_n foresee_v that_o at_o such_o a_o constellation_n moor._n a_o pretty_a story_n of_o sir_n thomas_n moor._n there_o will_v fall_v such_o a_o shower_n of_o pestiferous_a rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o the_o man_n which_o escape_v not_o the_o drop_n of_o that_o rain_n shall_v present_o prove_v frantic_a and_o be_v distract_v of_o their_o sense_n whereupon_o those_o philosopher_n conclude_v that_o they_o will_v hide_v themselves_o in_o a_o cave_n until_o that_o shower_n be_v pass_v over_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o all_o thing_n succeed_v as_o they_o expect_v for_o when_o they_o come_v out_o of_o their_o hole_n where_o they_o be_v hide_v they_o find_v all_o the_o people_n like_o madman_n play_v the_o antic_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v sober_a think_v to_o do_v they_o good_a by_o advise_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o foolery_n and_o to_o follow_v after_o sobriety_n but_o the_o mad_a people_n tell_v the_o philosopher_n that_o they_o themselves_o be_v mad_a and_o they_o will_v take_v a_o course_n with_o they_o for_o say_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n and_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o so_o they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o philosopher_n and_o beat_v they_o and_o they_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o escape_v from_o these_o mad_a people_n with_o their_o life_n this_o be_v the_o reward_n they_o have_v for_o their_o well-wish_n and_o desire_v to_o do_v those_o mad_a people_n good_a to_o guide_v they_o and_o to_o direct_v they_o in_o the_o right_a course_n i_o wish_v it_o may_v not_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o the_o people_n prove_v not_o themselves_o like_o those_o upon_o who_o that_o fatal_a shower_n descend_v and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o we_o man_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v few_o wise_a man_n then_o to_o find_v many_o wise_a man_n for_o telliug_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o man_n do_n for_o their_o good_a as_o those_o mad_a man_n do_v with_o those_o philosopher_n and_o i_o will_v the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o affect_v to_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n will_v consider_v whether_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o find_v ten_o thousand_o wise_a and_o sober_a moderate_a man_n as_o to_o find_v out_o ten_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n heretofore_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a man_n that_o
bellarmine_n well_o observe_v out_o of_o arâ—thas_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o do_v his_o wonder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sight_n of_o menj_fw-la that_o be_v so_o appear_v to_o man_n who_o sight_n and_o judgement_n be_v thereby_o deceive_v for_o that_o they_o do_v nothing_o of_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o seem_v to_o do_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o they_o do_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n indeed_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4._o difference_n 4._o difference_n whereas_o true_a miracle_n do_v exceed_v all_o natural_a cause_n tam_fw-la occultas_fw-la quam_fw-la manifestas_fw-la as_o well_o the_o hide_a secret_n of_o nature_n as_o those_o cause_n that_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v wonder_n and_o not_o only_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n the_o wonder_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o adherent_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o lay-preacher_n have_v all_o of_o they_o their_o natural_a cause_n though_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o sight_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o success_n be_v obtain_v mere_o by_o his_o subtle_a trick_n his_o cunning_a carriage_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o desperate_a valour_n of_o his_o soldier_n god_n give_v they_o leave_v so_o to_o prevail_v over_o the_o pufillanimity_n and_o security_n of_o his_o child_n that_o offend_v he_o and_o they_o be_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n active_a power_n ascribe_v the_o presbyterian_o gain_v so_o many_o proselyte_n to_o what_o it_o be_v ascribe_v and_o a_o miraclous_a effect_v providence_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o beast_n pretend_v and_o so_o desperate_o blaspheme_v god_n in_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o bloody_a cruelty_n and_o the_o shed_n of_o all_o the_o innocent_a blood_n that_o be_v spill_v which_o can_v no_o way_n stand_v either_o with_o the_o goodness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o win_v of_o so_o many_o simple_a man_n to_o follow_v after_o they_o and_o to_o become_v their_o disciple_n to_o believe_v their_o erronius_a heresy_n and_o damnable_a position_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o their_o sedulity_n vehemency_n and_o good_a oratory_n wherewith_o aeschines_n demosthenes_n and_o cicero_n persuade_v their_o auditor_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o not_o to_o the_o powerful_a work_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n who_o though_o for_o their_o sin_n he_o permit_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o believe_v strong_a delusion_n and_o to_o be_v mislead_v into_o most_o damnable_a conclusion_n by_o this_o beast_n yet_o he_o never_o work_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o what_o vulteius_n remensis_n say_v of_o some_o franciscan_a monk_n that_o play_v many_o juggle_a trick_n in_o orleans_n anno_fw-la 1534._o the_o same_o may_v be_v right_o apply_v to_o these_o presbyterian_o cum_fw-la clamat_fw-la larvas_fw-la furiosa_fw-la caterua_fw-la leonum_fw-la infestare_fw-la svam_fw-la nocte_fw-la dieque_fw-la domum_fw-la res_fw-la vera_fw-la est_fw-la falsi_fw-la larvati_fw-la denique_fw-la fratres_fw-la quos_fw-la vestis_fw-la sanctos_fw-la prodigiosa_fw-la facit_fw-la sunt_fw-la lemure_n larvae_fw-la furiae_fw-la vulpesque_fw-la lupique_fw-la qui_fw-la infestant_fw-la vitiis_fw-la seque_fw-la suamque_fw-la domum_fw-la which_o i_o may_v very_o well_o thus_o translate_v when_o presbyter_n do_v cry_v that_o schism_n and_o heresy_n do_v spoil_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a for_o so_o these_o saint_n in_o show_n be_v furious_a fiend_n the_o limb_n of_o antichrist_n that_o with_o their_o lie_n and_o heresy_n give_v in_o a_o golden_a cup_n have_v poison_v all_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o themselves_o be_v the_o mischief_n that_o have_v spoil_v all_o thing_n both_o in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n but_o though_o all_o the_o wonder_n and_o working_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n be_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lie_v wonder_n and_o no_o truth_n in_o they_o yet_o hereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o when_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n touch_v which_o fire_n 18.38_o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o fire_n that_o the_o beast_n make_v to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n 1_o reg._n 18.38_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o elias_n bring_v down_o to_o consume_v the_o two_o fifty_o man_n that_o the_o king_n send_v to_o fetch_v he_o nor_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o by_o his_o prayer_n come_v down_o to_o consume_v the_o sacrifice_n upon_o mount_n carmel_n because_o those_o fire_n be_v true_a fire_n and_o true_o miraculous_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n when_o as_o the_o sire_n that_o this_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v to_o bring_v down_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n neither_o must_v we_o take_v it_o for_o such_o a_o fire_n as_o philostratus_n say_v apollonius_n tyanaeus_n fetch_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o many_o people_n because_o this_o be_v some_o elfe-fire_n that_o he_o procure_v to_o appear_v as_o the_o flash_n of_o a_o meteor_n by_o the_o help_n and_o procurement_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o this_o false_a prophet_n pretend_v not_o to_o bring_v down_o any_o such_o a_o fire_n neither_o yet_o can_v i_o yield_v it_o shall_v be_v take_v as_o mr._n reject_v mr._n mede_n expofition_n reject_v mede_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n do_v expound_v it_o for_o the_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n of_o the_o pope_n bull_n and_o excommunication_n against_o those_o that_o submit_v not_o themselves_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o decree_n because_o as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o this_o false_a prophet_n but_o i_o take_v it_o as_o a_o proverbial_a hyperbole_n for_o the_o application_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o that_o this_o beast_n do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n heaven_n the_o parallel_n the_o fire_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o send_v on_o earth_n the_o beast_n pretend_v to_o bring_v from_o heaven_n because_o the_o jew_n do_v common_o attribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o miraculous_a fire_n of_o elias_n that_o they_o use_v for_o all_o wonderful_a work_n proverbial_o to_o say_v he_o bring_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n say_v graserus_n or_o else_o it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v in_o that_o sense_n as_o our_o saviour_n take_v it_o when_o he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o send_v fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o prophet_n will_v fain_o seem_v to_o imitate_v christ_n and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v and_o can_v do_v as_o christ_n do_v and_o therefore_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v the_o same_o fire_n that_o christ_n bring_v down_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o zeal_n and_o a_o most_o ardent_a affection_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o this_o fire_n the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o independent_a and_o lay-preacher_n pretend_v to_o bring_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n &_o &_o above_o all_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n this_o fire_n of_o their_o be_v but_o a_o ignis_fw-la fatuus_fw-la a_o deceitful_a fire_n and_o their_o seem_a zeal_n as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o do_n be_v but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v a_o lying-wonder_n for_o the_o true_a fire_n that_o these_o man_n do_v bring_v be_v of_o another_o kind_n from_o another_o place_n and_o to_o another_o end_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fire_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n which_o they_o bring_v from_o hell_n persecution_n not_o the_o fire_n of_o persecution_n and_o not_o from_o heaven_n and_o they_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o church_n and_o upon_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o on_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o their_o fire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o beast_n bring_v the_o fire_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o earthly_a mind_a man_n who_o only_o he_o persuade_v to_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o adhere_v unto_o he_o as_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o false_a wonder_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o fiery_a zeal_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o bring_v unto_o they_o and_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v against_o the_o saint_n and_o not_o against_o these_o earthly_a man_n that_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o fire_n be_v persuade_v to_o serve_v and_o assist_v the_o beast_n and_o to_o afflict_v the_o saint_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v immediate_o say_v that_o hereby_o he_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v
concern_v the_o come_n the_o work_n and_o the_o lie_a wonder_n of_o the_o antichrist_n when_o they_o be_v tell_v of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o in_o revel_n 14.9_o 10._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v tell_v we_o how_o thing_n shall_v happen_v when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v reveal_v i_o wonder_v not_o saint_n the_o worldling_n cry_v up_o antichrist_n for_o a_o saint_n that_o the_o worldly_a man_n formal_a professor_n and_o all_o loose_a liver_n shall_v cry_v up_o the_o antichrist_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o his_o tyranny_n for_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o a_o destroyer_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n but_o i_o say_v to_o all_o that_o love_n christ_n and_o his_o truth_n let_v not_o those_o hypocritical_a do_n of_o pretend_a godliness_n 11.42_o lake_n 11.42_o which_o be_v but_o like_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n deceive_v you_o for_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o 11.42_o luke_n 11.42_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o than_o these_o man_n they_o tythe_v mint_n and_o the_o small_a herb_n better_a than_o these_o man_n and_o they_o be_v strict_a in_o refrain_v from_o oath_n and_o observe_v of_o their_o vow_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sabbath_n than_o the_o precise_a of_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o antichrist_n ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o outward_a godliness_n that_o they_o have_v be_v but_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v 6.5_o isay_n 29.13_o matth._n 6.5_o in_o ostentatione_n non_fw-la in_o rectitudine_fw-la intentionis_fw-la or_o as_o the_o prophet_n isay_n say_v to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n with_o their_o mouth_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o or_o as_o christ_n himself_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v and_o applaud_v of_o man_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v for_o a_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v receive_v mercedem_fw-la svam_fw-la their_o reward_n that_o be_v the_o esteem_n that_o they_o expect_v and_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n that_o they_o require_v from_o those_o man_n who_o they_o deceive_v sed_fw-la amiserunt_fw-la meam_fw-la but_o they_o have_v lose_v my_o reward_n that_o i_o shall_v have_v give_v they_o have_v they_o not_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v eternal_a life_n therefore_o i_o say_v once_o again_o and_o again_o to_o you_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v not_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o godliness_n with_o the_o usurp_a name_n of_o saint_n deceive_v you_o but_o rather_o serious_o consider_v whether_o 1._o 24.6_o 1_o sam._n 24.6_o the_o kill_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o david_n so_o much_o abhor_v and_o the_o very_a heretic_n schismatic_n and_o apastata_n have_v heretofore_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o sacred_a tree_n forbid_v to_o be_v touch_v much_o less_o than_o to_o be_v root_v up_o 2._o the_o destroy_n behead_v and_o famish_v of_o god_n minister_n 3_o the_o defile_n of_o god_n house_n the_o holy_a place_n of_o his_o service_n 4._o the_o perjury_n and_o forswear_n of_o themselves_o 5._o the_o rob_n of_o god_n people_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o livelihood_n 6._o the_o kill_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v innocent_a and_o deserve_v neither_o death_n nor_o bond_n 7._o the_o betray_n of_o their_o country_n and_o those_o country_n that_o love_v they_o and_o elect_v they_o for_o their_o patron_n of_o their_o life_n liberty_n and_o livelyhood_n 8._o the_o oppress_v of_o all_o man_n friend_n and_o foe_n beyond_o measure_n 9_o the_o fill_n of_o pulpit_n with_o herefy_v lie_v and_o blasphemy_n 10._o the_o silence_v of_o the_o faithful_a and_o orthodox_n preacher_n for_o speak_v truth_n 11._o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o restraint_n of_o lewdness_n and_o lasciviousness_n 12._o the_o abundance_n more_o of_o such_o other_o borrible_a act_n of_o wickedness_n injustice_n and_o impiety_n be_v the_o livery_n of_o christ_n his_o saint_n or_o the_o mark_n and_o character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n ob._n 3_o 3._o it_o be_v object_v that_o if_o the_o denial_n of_o our_o baptism_n which_o as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o raze_n of_o the_o mark_n sect_n the_o presbyterian_o great_a opposer_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n &_o of_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n and_o the_o blot_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o undeniable_a character_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o the_o confuse_a multiplicity_n of_o all_o sect_n heresy_n and_o error_n be_v the_o inseparable_a l_o very_z and_o apparent_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n then_o certain_o the_o assembly_n at_o west_n minster_n and_o presby_n terian_n can_v be_v this_o second_o beast_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o antichrist_n because_o they_o be_v no_o anabaptist_n and_o none_o have_v write_v and_o preach_v more_o full_o plain_o and_o learned_o against_o the_o anabaptist_n independent_o lay-preacher_n and_o all_o other_o sect_n separatist_n and_o heresy_n than_o they_o have_v do_v and_o they_o be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o subverter_n of_o all_o hieiarchy_n the_o captain_n of_o god_n host_n that_o pull_v down_o episcopacy_n teach_v parity_n among_o god_n minister_n and_o most_o strenuous_o fight_v against_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o antichrist_n sol._n 〈◊〉_d the_o false_a prophet_n teach_v many_o truth_n to_o gain_v the_o more_o 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o vice_n and_o every_o particular_a fin_n of_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v accumulate_v in_o every_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n nor_o that_o every_o error_n and_o heresy_n shall_v be_v teach_v and_o maintain_v by_o the_o fulse_n prophet_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v and_o teach_v many_o truth_n that_o his_o painful_a preach_n and_o good_a doctrine_n that_o he_o teach_v may_v gain_v the_o more_o credit_n to_o his_o lie_n and_o falsehood_n and_o the_o oppose_a of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o confute_v the_o independent_n and_o lay_v preacher_n and_o other_o sect_n the_o member_n of_o the_o antichrist_n do_v no_o way_n free_v they_o from_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o this_o false_a prophet_n for_o as_o god_n do_v set_v a_o egyptian_a against_o a_o egyptian_a and_o divide_v the_o army_n of_o senacherib_n to_o cut_v one_o another_o throat_n 37.36_o isay_n 37.36_o so_o that_o in_o one_o night_n there_o fall_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o they_o even_o so_o god_n dispose_v of_o thing_n often_o time_n in_o the_o army_n of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v proditoris_fw-la proditor_n a_o traitor_n to_o betray_v a_o traitor_n and_o one_o rebel_n to_o rebel_v against_o another_o and_o as_o ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n 9.21_o isay_n 9.21_o and_o manasses_n a_o against_o ephraim_n and_o both_o of_o they_o against_o judah_n so_o the_o independent_n will_v be_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o independent_n and_o against_o all_o other_o sect_n that_o will_v not_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v this_o presbyterian_a idol_n and_o all_o these_o opposite_n can_v be_v unite_v proselyte_n the_o pharise_n compass_v sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n and_o comine_fw-la themselves_o together_o against_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o their_o great_a pain_n and_o seem_a sanctity_n no_o false_a prophet_n do_v ever_o want_v the_o same_o for_o do_v not_o christ_n tell_v you_o that_o although_o such_o false_a prophet_n be_v raven_a wolf_n yet_o they_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o in_o sheep_n chothing_n and_o do_v not_o the_o old_a proverb_n tell_v you_o that_o tuta_fw-la frequensque_fw-la via_fw-la sub_fw-la amici_fw-la fallere_fw-la nomen_fw-la be_v it_o not_o safe_a and_o the_o most_o usual_a way_n and_o ready_a to_o deceive_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o antichrist_n to_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o best_a soldier_n that_o sight_n under_o his_o banner_n against_o all_o the_o limb_n of_o the_o antichrist_n which_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o heretic_n as_o tertul._n in_o his_o prescript_n and_o irenaeus_n contra_fw-la heres_fw-la and_o st._n aug._n against_o the_o donat._n and_o many_o other_o do_v sufficient_o show_v unto_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n other_o march_n 23.15_o ob._n thomson_n in_o the_o areignment_n of_o the_o anrtchrist_n i_o w._n in_o his_o romae_fw-la ruina_fw-la finalis_fw-la powel_n sheldon_n downam_n and_o many_o other_o be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o
be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o above_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v so_o sill_v with_o herefy_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o such_o a_o cruel_a bloody_a tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n of_o god_n true_a servant_n as_o our_o protestant_n have_v ample_o show_v in_o their_o book_n and_o the_o turk_n direct_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o christ_n above_o the_o prophet_n and_o above_o all_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o challenge_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o successor_n absolute_a independent_a power_n over_o all_o the_o king_n and_o monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o command_v his_o alcoran_n which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o paganish_a jewish_a and_o arian_n herefy_v and_o superstition_n to_o be_v receive_v and_o prefer_v before_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o those_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v under_o he_o because_o they_o renounce_v not_o their_o saviour_n pag._n bishop_n montague_n in_o his_o appello_n casarem_fw-la pag._n and_o adore_v his_o false_a prophet_n and_o that_o religion_n which_o direct_o lead_v they_o to_o perdition_n as_o learned_a montague_n show_v it_o be_v incredible_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n and_o special_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v regulate_v neither_o by_o father_n nor_o council_n nor_o any_o other_o canon_n or_o rule_n but_o only_o by_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v so_o indefatigable_o labour_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o have_v hazard_v their_o fortune_n and_o lose_v their_o blood_n and_o some_o their_o life_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o god_n cause_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o a_o great_a antichrist_n more_o batefull_a and_o a_o more_o abominable_a adversary_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o church_n then_o either_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o furke_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o never_o intend_v to_o excuse_v or_o to_o lessen_v turk_n sol._n the_o aurhor_n excuse_v neither_o pope_n nor_o turk_n the_o impiety_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o turk_n or_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o great_a adversary_n both_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o be_o no_o proctor_n to_o plead_v for_o either_o of_o they_o especial_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o say_v the_o near_a man_n be_v to_o god_n the_o more_o profession_n they_o make_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a christian_n they_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o faithfulness_n and_o the_o more_o holiness_n and_o sincerity_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n for_o to_o who_o much_o be_v give_v of_o they_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v say_v our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v wise_o say_v of_o a_o fool_n that_o die_v cry_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v require_v no_o more_o of_o he_o fool._n the_o wise_a prayer_n of_o a_o fool._n than_o what_o he_o give_v he_o though_o wise_a man_n must_v employ_v their_o talent_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n of_o their_o master_n who_o expect_v a_o plentiful_a harvest_n of_o all_o good_a fruit_n where_o he_o have_v plentiful_o sow_o his_o good_a seed_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o grace_n and_o so_o the_o sin_n of_o such_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v saint_n be_v far_o more_o heinous_a and_o more_o abominable_a in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n yea_o sin_n less_o heinous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v more_o heinous_a in_o these_o offender_n than_o other_o sin_n far_o more_o odious_a in_o themselves_o be_v in_o those_o that_o be_v further_o off_o from_o god_n and_o less_o acquaint_v with_o his_o law_n and_o therefore_o 3.2_o act_n 17.30_o ps_n 106.21.22_o rom._n 3.2_o the_o jodolatrie_n of_o the_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o the_o true_a god_n god_n wink_v at_o say_v the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v not_o near_o so_o odious_a in_o god_n fight_n as_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o son_n israel_n that_o have_v see_v his_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n and_o have_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o so_o though_o pilate_n for_o condemn_v christ_n to_o death_n be_v brand_v with_o great_a infamy_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o every_o christian_n that_o say_v his_o creed_n that_o christ_n suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n yet_o annas_n 19.11_o john_n 19.11_o and_o caiphas_n that_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n will_v and_o think_v themselves_o the_o chief_a of_o god_n people_n majus_fw-la peccatum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la sin_v more_o by_o our_o saviour_n testimony_n for_o deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n than_o pilate_n do_v in_o condemn_v he_o unto_o death_n so_o likewise_o though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o edomite_n be_v very_o great_a when_o the_o prophet_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o three_o transgression_n of_o edom_n and_o for_o four_o 11._o amos_n 1_o 11._o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o the_o punishment_n thereof_o because_o he_o do_v pursue_v his_o brother_n that_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v esau_n brother_n which_o be_v edom_n and_o do_v cast_v off_o all_o pity_n and_o his_o anger_n do_v tear_v perpetual_o and_o keep_v his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o damascus_n and_o of_o moah_n also_o be_v exceed_v grievous_a 1.13_o v._o 3._o c._n 2.1_o c._n 1.13_o when_o the_o former_a thresh_v gilead_n with_o thresh_a instrument_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o other_o rage_n be_v so_o great_a that_o death_n can_v not_o satisfy_v his_o wrath_n but_o he_o must_v burn_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n of_o edom_n into_o lime_n odious_a how_o and_o who_o sin_n do_v become_v most_o odious_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o ammon_n be_v no_o less_o grievous_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o moab_n when_o they_o rip_v up_o the_o woman_n with_o child_n of_o gilead_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v their_o border_n yet_o because_o these_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n nor_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o favour_n from_o god_n nor_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n so_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v do_v these_o horrible_a sin_n and_o sin_n against_o nature_n seem_v not_o so_o horrible_a and_o so_o offensive_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o judahs_n despise_v of_o his_o law_n and_o their_o lie_n which_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v and_o israel_n sell_v of_o the_o righteous_a for_o silver_n and_o the_o poor_a for_o a_o pair_n of_o shoe_n 6._o c._n 2._o v._n 4._o and_o 6._o which_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o venial_a fin_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o other_o bloody_a murder_n and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o to_o who_o god_n have_v give_v much_o of_o they_o he_o require_v much_o and_o where_o he_o expect_v most_o holiness_n there_o the_o fin_n be_v most_o sinful_a and_o as_o st._n bernard_n say_v of_o the_o priest_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n quae_fw-la in_o aliis_fw-la nugae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o illis_fw-la sunt_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la so_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v but_o trifle_n in_o the_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n be_v most_o odious_a in_o the_o christian_n and_o therefore_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v recapitulate_v both_o the_o fin_n of_o those_o nation_n and_o the_o many_o favour_n he_o have_v heap_v upon_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o rejectment_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o foresay_a nation_n for_o their_o former_a transgression_n why_o c._n â—3_n 5_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n more_o displease_v god_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o why_o he_o add_v of_o the_o israelite_n you_o only_o have_v i_o choose_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v for_o my_o own_o peculiar_a people_n to_o serve_v i_o and_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o favour_v by_o i_o therefore_o see_v you_o have_v do_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n and_o when_o other_o that_o you_o think_v worse_o and_o great_a finner_n than_o you_o be_v may_v have_v some_o savour_n yet_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o at_o all_o because_o these_o thing_n in_o you_o offend_v i_o more_o and_o be_v more_o abominable_a in_o my_o fight_n then_o be_v all_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o so_o according_a to_o this_o determination_n of_o the_o prophet_n though_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n murderer_n and_o robber_n and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o flagitious_a and_o more_o heinous_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n than_o the_o sin_n and_o delinquency_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n that_o for_o the_o uprightness_n of_o their_o outward_a carriage_n be_v deem_v the_o only_a saint_n among_o
of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o st._n bernard_n say_v yet_o such_o be_v the_o pride_n of_o these_o man_n that_o some_o of_o they_o do_v say_v a_o just_a man_n work_n be_v of_o value_n worthy_a of_o heaven_n and_o that_o absque_fw-la ullo_fw-la respectu_fw-la meriti_fw-la christi_fw-la without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o read_v it_o allege_v suarez_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o write_v nay_o more_o they_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v able_a not_o only_o for_o to_o merit_v but_o also_o to_o supererrogate_v that_o be_v to_o merit_v for_o themselves_o and_o for_o other_o likewise_o when_o they_o do_v more_o service_n unto_o god_n than_o god_n command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n 25.9_o mat._n 25.9_o i_o remember_v the_o five_o wise_a virgin_n will_v not_o impart_v with_o one_o jot_n of_o their_o oil_n unto_o their_o fellow_n lest_o they_o shall_v want_v the_o same_o themselves_o but_o these_o man_n think_v they_o have_v enough_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o other_o and_o therefore_o because_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o lose_v they_o have_v invent_v that_o gainful_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n whereby_o they_o transfer_v the_o surplusage_n and_o remainder_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o have_v supererrogated_a and_o have_v do_v more_o good_a work_n than_o will_v serve_v their_o own_o turn_n or_o that_o god_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n unto_o those_o rome_n the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o supererrogation_n very_o beneficial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o want_v they_o and_o can_v pay_v they_o for_o they_o the_o which_o point_n of_o their_o doctrine_n i_o dare_v say_v be_v no_o gospel_n but_o a_o very_a profitable_a kitchin-divinity_n and_o so_o you_o see_v how_o they_o derogate_v all_o from_o christ_n and_o ascribe_v all_o this_o unto_o themselves_o and_o as_o constantine_n say_v of_o acetius_n do_v erigere_fw-la sibi_fw-la scalas_fw-la set_v up_o ladder_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n to_o climb_v alone_o to_o heaven_n without_o the_o help_n of_o their_o saviour_n or_o but_o with_o a_o very_a little_a of_o his_o help_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v turgescere_fw-la fastu_fw-la to_o swell_v with_o pride_n and_o to_o become_v insolent_a against_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v if_o any_o man_n will_v be_v his_o disciple_n he_o must_v forsake_v all_o and_o deny_v himself_o and_o follow_v he_o but_o these_o man_n will_v neither_o deny_v their_o own_o error_n nor_o forsake_v their_o own_o pride_n to_o rely_v on_o their_o saviour_n christ_n 3._o as_o the_o chaldean_a babylon_n be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n the_o land_n of_o graven_n image_n 50._o the_o idola_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o roman_a church_n jer_n 50._o thâ—â—_n be_v mad_a upon_o their_o idol_n as_o the_o prophet_n peak_v so_o be_v the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o may_v just_o say_v with_o baptista_n mant._n fama_fw-la est_fw-la aegyptum_fw-la coluisse_fw-la animalia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la et_fw-la pro_fw-la numinibus_fw-la mult_fw-la as_o habuisse_fw-la ferarum_fw-la ista_fw-la superstitio_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la nostra_fw-la ferarum_fw-la hic_fw-la arras_n habet_fw-la omne_fw-la genus_fw-la contraria_fw-la certe_fw-la natuae_fw-la res_fw-la atque_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o this_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n we_o affirm_v to_o be_v commit_v two_o way_n way_n in_o two_o respect_n 1._o respect_n two_o way_n and_o and_o in_o two_o special_a respect_n 1._o in_o give_v the_o true_a honour_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o faise_v god_n 2._o in_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n ______o for_n 1._o they_o give_v the_o divine_a worship_n god_n 1._o give_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n to_o false_a god_n which_o they_o themselves_o confess_v to_o be_v only_o due_a to_o the_o true_a god_n unto_o the_o creature_n ______o asdruball_n 1._o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n here_o on_o earth_n ______o the_o 2._o to_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n 1._o when_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n he_o lift_v it_o up_o above_o his_o head_n bread_n 1._o to_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n and_o say_v three_o time_n that_o one_o of_o the_o most_o comfortable_a sentence_n in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o god_n and_o ever_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o christ_n alone_o o_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o then_o immediate_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v down_o and_o prostrate_v themselves_o unto_o that_o wafer_n cake_n as_o unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n and_o what_o great_a and_o more_o palpable_a idolatry_n can_v there_o be_v than_o to_o worship_v bread_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n indeed_o the_o heathen_n adore_v ceres_n that_o they_o say_v first_o invent_v the_o sow_v of_o corn_n for_o a_o goddess_n but_o they_o count_v she_o the_o low_a of_o all_o their_o goddess_n and_o her_o daughter_n proserpina_n they_o feign_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o pluto_n the_o king_n of_o hell_n the_o fit_a place_n for_o such_o goddess_n but_o these_o man_n adore_v not_o the_o maker_n and_o author_n of_o bread_n but_o the_o bread_n itself_o and_o count_v that_o bread_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o see_v their_o idolatry_n be_v the_o great_a let_v they_o take_v heed_n lest_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o severe_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o with_o proserpina_n be_v either_o king_n or_o queen_n or_o have_v any_o dignity_n in_o hell_n but_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o wicked_a idolater_n shall_v be_v slave_n of_o hell_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o for_o evermore_o but_o these_o man_n to_o salve_v this_o sore_a and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o from_o this_o high_a charge_n of_o idolatry_n do_v say_v they_o worship_v not_o any_o bread_n either_o hallow_v or_o unhallowed_a but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o for_o after_o the_o priest_n have_v consecrate_v the_o bread_n and_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n it_o be_v no_o more_o bread_n but_o it_o be_v change_v and_o transubstan_a iate_v into_o the_o very_a true_a and_o natural_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n himself_o this_o be_v my_o body_n so_o as_o the_o water_n be_v no_o more_o water_n 2.9_o mat._n 26._o â—6_n john_n 2.9_o after_o christ_n have_v change_v the_o same_o into_o wine_n the_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o bread_n after_o the_o priest_n transubstantiate_n the_o same_o into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o commit_v no_o idolatry_n nor_o offence_n by_o this_o their_o adoration_n of_o the_o host_n worship_v why_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v which_o be_v now_o become_v the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n though_o not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v hypostatical_o unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o nature_n of_o that_o person_n which_o be_v the_o true_a god_n by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o adore_v i_o answer_v that_o if_o they_o can_v well_o prove_v the_o former_a point_n that_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o will_v willing_o as_o we_o do_v ready_o yield_v unto_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o show_v unto_o you_o how_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o rest_v to_o be_v discuss_v we_o read_v in_o st._n john_n that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n 4.4_o john_n 1.14_o gal._n 4.4_o and_o so_o flesh_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o word_n and_o st._n paul_n say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o so_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o we_o never_o read_v it_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ture_n transubstantiation_n the_o first_o inventor_n of_o transubstantiation_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o bread_n nor_o that_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v those_o antichristian_a pope_n leo_n nicholas_n innocentius_n and_o honorius_n that_o be_v the_o first_o father_n which_o beget_v this_o new_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n not_o much_o above_o 400_o year_n ago_o be_v the_o first_o council_n that_o confirm_v and_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o same_o but_o how_o far_o this_o new_a devise_v doctrine_n of_o they_o way_n the_o falsehood_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o